#and think of yourself more kindly
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
As a survivor of abuse I relate to Machete so much. I've always felt unclean for no reason except being told I was unclean, and it made me feel worthless or revolting by default. Like, no matter what I did I would be filthy and unpleasant to be around.
Seeing that he can be loved, makes me feel like maybe I could be loved too.
.
#abuse is one of those things that can strongly warp your perception of yourself and the world around you#if you're told you're a bad person often enough (especially by someone you should be able to trust and rely on)#you start to believe it yourself#even in the absence of any proof of that being the case#sometimes you're able to view the situation objectively and come to a rational conclusion that you're not#uniquely awful/ugly/stupid/sinful/worthless#you're just a normal person and you have been brainwashed to resent yourself for your imaginary flaws#it's still really difficult to free yourself from that way of thinking once it has taken root#it's not impossible but it is a test of perseverance#in the beginning it just feels like you're lying to yourself when you make the conscious effort to fix the damage#and think of yourself more kindly#sorry that got off track#answered#anonymous
267 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Fun fact for fictives:
You do not need to be exactly like your canon counterpart! You don't!
Nobody has a say in what you should be, and if they try to, you do not have to listen to them!
Because you are you and you very well could have had different friends, upbringings, events in your life, likes/dislikes, and plain and simple just be not like your canon self for any reason at all, including no reason.
You do not need to be 100% canon compliant to be a "valid and acceptable fictive"!
#fictive#fictive friendly#did osdd#pro endo#endo safe#endo friendly#this has been a psa#dream speaks#and if you think your friends' fictives should be more âcanon compliantâ#please kindly defenestrate yourself out a window thank you#it's okay to not like someone for some reason#but it's not okay to tell them they need to fundamentally become a different person you see on a screen or in a book
22 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Throughout The Other Boleyn Girl, Mary keeps going back and forth between desiring to leave court and get away from it all, but also being bitterly jealous of Anneâs ascendency and attention (and I use the word bitter because thatâs what PGreg uses)
Now, in the hands of a better writer, this sort of contradiction could be played as complexity and Maryâs inner turmoil of being raised to please her family and always be thinking of advancement and her own personal desire for simplicityâwhich could make for a really interesting character study of a person whose chewed up and spat back out by her family and the King and the court at large
Alas, PGreg isnât a good enough writer to pull this off, so when Mary has these whiplash moments of being bitter (and that is the exact word PGreg uses) towards Anne because of all the attention and privilege Anne is getting and then, just moments later saying âwell actually it would be quite nice to not have attention and privilegeâ it just comes off as wishy-washy and like PGreg doesnât even understand her own characters (which can be said about all the characters she writes about but thatâs a different matter)
#not to mention pgreg just has no sense of pacing#or dramatic tension#the more i read of these books#the more it pisses me off that the main complaints i seem to hear of pgreg#is just that her books arenât historically accurate#the inaccuracy should be at the absolute BOTTOM of your list of complaints#there are SO NANY other issues with these books that are so much more important#and if youâre someone thatâs only concerned with the inaccuracies#or thinks thereâs nothing else wrong with them besides#then kindly see yourself off a cliff thanks
11 notes
¡
View notes
Text
how the hell do i tell my father that filling his house with the furniture from my dead grandmother's flat is not a healthy thing to do
#he'll think it's nice and symbolic or something but she needs to be contained#sorry bestemor#and sorry for more ranting#but i just got sent a photo of the living room at that house and oughhhhh#đđđđ#depression as a room#doesn't even have the piano anymore#father also said (amongst some horrible things i can't type)#(stuff that's left me in a STATE)#that he heard my mother is giving me a lift 'home' this weekend#so if i was being dropped off at his house he won't be in but feel free to help yourself to food ...#????#he thinks that if my mother is kindly collecting me from my uni house#so i don't have to take bags on the train#that i'll then immediately go and stay with him#?#why would i do that#in what world#IMAGINEEE if i asked him for a lift. which i wouldn't in the first place#and then said pls drop me with mamma and i'll stay with her#i'll get food from her house myself#won't even come and eat with you even though you drove#however many hours to collect me for christmas#LMAO he'd be so upset and offended he wouldn't speak to me#yet he thinks the other way around is a decent plan#sometimes his thought process scares me
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Bitches be fighting (itâs the head children đâşď¸)
#just pav things#We love it when they start yelling at each other đ#Though thereâs only really a select few that yell in this sort of accusatory way and point fingers and Iâm thinking of Idyllia!#I did another take on the end of arc 2. Or maybe itâs a continuation of the existing developments#I donât think she would take very kindly to the two boys having their mini-argument right in front of her (who would?)#And she would ESPECIALLY not take kindly to Dism calling Inigo a. yâknow. murderer â¨đ#I think she has some inner empathy towards Inigo even if she doesnât say it yet (they both know they share similar feelings towards Archie)#They both feel like they failed Archie and wear that on their shoulders (albeit in complementary ways)#Of course this is Arc 2 and theyâre still offput by each other. itâs uncomfortable to look at someone else and see yourself.#So she would slap Dism for his callousness :))) and then berate them both for their self-absorbed nature#Very in line with how she yells at Archie in Arc 3 for much the same thing :3#She perceives it as cowardice in both situations ⨠Dism being unable to admit he made a mistake and Archie unable to get over himself#and finally reunite with his brother instead of stringing things along#She gets angry because she dislikes that quality in herself :3#Anyways itâs fun to see how the head children react when theyâre upset â¤ď¸#Dism loses all tact and will say anything that comes to his mind. Very snide in his wording.#He loses his inhibitions and lets his shadow side come out to say what he âreallyâ thinks about others#Inigo who delicately holds himself together 24/7 struggles under duress and becomes irrational and hysterical#Jumps to conclusions WAY too quickly#Archie who hates himself more than anything is able to bear pain without lashing out#He directs his pain inward. He was never one for fighting.#Cynthia becomes very quiet and teary and unsure of herself. A stark contrast to her normal demeanour â¨#And as for Archieâs kids. Theon becomes very aggressive and physical (violence is the answer >:3)#Luna would just burst into tears if you made her upset :(#And Ewan takes half of Dismâs approach and half of Theonâs#Which honestly explains why he gets into so many scrapes. 0 conflict resolution skills â¨â¨â¨â¨
3 notes
¡
View notes
Text
On of the less intuitive things about love, I've found, of any kind, is the importance of needing things.
I didn't realize it until recently, but I've always seen love as something requiring sacrifice, selflessness, patience, and generosity- to ask for nothing is to be the best person I can be, small and quiet and never in the way, always happy and helpful, self-sufficient and present when desired.
It's only as an adult, now, that I'm beginning to see the selfishness of wanting nothing.
I cut my friend's hair in my kitchen the other day. They wanted a trim and I had the skills, so I offered, and was genuinely excited when they stopped hesitating over "bothering me" and took me up on it. It was a peaceful afternoon, and we had tea and chatted for an hour or more.
My brother and I shared popcorn at the movies a while ago. When I came time to pay, I pulled my card out like a wild western sheriff and slapped it on the machine before he could fight me for it first. The satisfaction was delightful.
Someone called me crying on the phone the other day. Kept apologizing for disturbing me at work, talking about how they were bothering me on my lunch break. I was telling the truth when I told them that really, I was flattered and honored and relieved, knowing that if they were hurting I would know, that I didn't have to worry in silence. It felt good to hear them slowly come down, and to know that they knew it would be better soon, and to hear them laugh wetly on the other end. We're getting together for a visit next week.
It's hard to need things, if you've trained yourself not to. It's hard to want things, when you don't know how to want anymore. Trusting people is difficult, and so is relying on them, but I don't know where I'd be without the people who rely on me.
I've heard a lot of people say, "Nobody will love you unless you love yourself". I've had a lot of thoughts about it. It's not right, but it's not wrong, either, I think.
"Nobody will love you unless you love yourself"... I've always taken that to mean, "You will not be lovable until you develop a positive view of yourself as a person".
Now, I think it's sort of inside-out.
"Nobody will love you unless you love yourself"... because nobody can show their love to you in a way that you can accept until you treat yourself kindly, and learn what you need, and what you want, and how to ask for it, and then give that vulnerability away.
Love, for me, is someone I ask for a ride to the airport. Whether they end up doing this or not is irrelevant.
It's not needy, or selfish, or taking up energy. It's giving the gift of being wanted, and needed, and thought of. It's giving someone the security of being part of someone's life.
41K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Sorry mate, misunderstood.
I'm glad I could explain clearly enough for you to understand.
I don't want another very long post, so I'm putting everything else I have to say in the tags.
#happy ending omc#who thought?#I guess this fella isnt a bozo after all#thank goodness we're on the same page finally bc honestly it would have really sucked to be misunderstood again.#i can only assume that the asks beforehand were coming from a place of defense so they were evidently emotionally charged#i understand defending the community from someone you think is a faker or a fraud but 2 things about that#1 you were wrong about that assumption as you know now and 2 saying what you said & fighting with me is not how you do it#i hope that if you plan on trying to be the person getting fakers or whatever out of our spaces that you pick a more formal approach#some people genuinely have good intentions when using alterhuman terms and are simply mis or uninformed. it happens.#i believe it would help you a lot to be more kindly & approach people you believe are misinformed with âhey i think ur misinformed about xâ#or even just not do such work yourself. this was really risky and could have been much more harmful if i wasnt strong willed.#if i were a kid like you insulted me as then I might have taken everything you said much worse. even then ur still talking to a real person#kid or not; words mean things. and i hope that now we're on a similar page that you can be a little better with others.#genuinely<3 good luck. i wish i could've seen ur profile still but i get it.
0 notes
Text
Time After Time
Logan Howlett/Wolverine x AFAB!reader (no pronouns/gendered language).
Explicit content (18+)
Word count: 15.2k never let me near him again
Tags/warnings: age-gap due to loganâs mutation (readerâs age not specified), mutant!reader, unprotected sex, teasing, friends to lovers, explicit language, dry humping, storm cameos, fluff, domesticity, the claws come out when heâs close (đď¸đď¸), detailed descriptions & scenes of nightmares/trauma/PTSD/panic attacks, one (1) ass smack, alcohol consumption, vomiting, biting/marking, angst, soft!logan, creampie, groping/touching, use of âbabyâ once, aftercare, yearning (kindly let me know if anything was missed!).
Summary: 4 times you end up in Loganâs bed, and the 1 time he does something about it.
Notes: this falls somewhere in between âwhich could mean nothingâ and âwe can fix each otherâ 𫡠(written with a mix of X1 & X2 logan!)
Your heart, despite always being alive and beating, sometimes wakes up before you.
You can feel it before your eyes even have a chance to open. It jolts your sleep-ridden body and collapses your lungs without giving your brain a chance to fight against it. Muscles and limbs feel lifeless and detached from your body, shaking from the sleep that your heart knows wasnât completely dreamless.
You kick the blankets off of yourself and sit up in a panic, trying to regain some control of your sudden erratic breaths while bringing a lethargic hand to your heaving chest in hopes to ground yourself. It never works.
Maybe your ribs are shrinking and squeezing your lungs, making you delirious from the lack of oxygen, but you know thatâs not the case. Your heart feels like itâs being squeezed and broken into a million tiny pieces.
No part of your body feels real, yet you keep your hand on your chest as firmly as you can, trying to focus on controlling the pounding of your heart thatâs working so hard with each beat that it hurts.Â
âFuck. Fuck,â you choke out, feeling the tears finally breach and roll down your cheeks as your nervous system catches up to whatâs happening.
 Panic. Itâs all panic.
You canât do anything but sit there and let the tears hit the freshly-washed fitted sheet on your bed. So you let it happen. Nothing can stop it.
Trauma is such a fickle thing. One moment youâre fine, and then the next, your heart is screaming at you and forcing your body to process something at 4 a.m. on a random Friday when all you wanted was some goddamn sleep.
There is no choice. Your mind doesnât give you one.
The tremors subside slowly after a few minutes, giving you the feeling back to your arms and legs, albeit minimal.
You slide to sit at the edge of your bed, resting an elbow on your thigh and setting your chin into your palm with a defeated, yet shaky, huff.Â
You look to your window and see that the sun hasnât even started to rise yet. Youâll be up for the rest of the foreseeable morning, but thereâs not much to do so early besides wander aimlessly and thinkâŚthen think some more.Â
Youâre confident the professor isnât even awake at this hour, which says enough about your state. You would typically go visit Storm for some comfort, but sheâs been gone fuck-knows-where with Hank and Scott until Sunday at the latest. Thanks, Charles.
A questionable, and probably manic, decision comes to mind. One thatâs only two doors down, one over from Storm.
Your impulsive feet make up your mind for you. The cold hardwood floor shocking you further into consciousness as if your heart didnât do a good enough job.
You tiptoe a couple steps down the hall, forcing yourself to turn and face the large wooden door when you reach it. You just stand there staring at it, unknocking, analyzing the wood grains, suddenly very interested in what type of wood it is and what stain was used toâ
âUh. Are you okay?â
You refocus your eyes onto the man now standing in front of you in the doorway, adorning a barely-zipped school hoodie and black sweats.
âHuh?â You blink a few times, disoriented.
Logan quirks a brow, looking you up and down cautiously. âAre you okay?â He asks again, offering a look of concernâor maybe confusionâthat you havenât seen often. A look thatâs never needed to be directed towards you.
You come back to yourself. âButâIâŚdidnât knock,â you respond, looking equally as confused as him as you point to the door.Â
He leans against the edge of the door, face softening. âI could smell you before you passed Stormâs room,â he clarifies, a hint of reluctance in his tone. Oh.Â
You feel like a child who has just gained awareness, all too conscious of your situation.
âYouâreâŚawake?â Is all you manage despite probably needing to say much more than that to explain just why exactly youâre standing outside Loganâs room at 4 a.m.
âSo are you,â he counters with a curious look. âSo let me ask again. Are you okay?â He locks his eyes on yours, probably in hopes to understand why the fuck youâre outside his room at 4 a.m.
âIâm not sure how to answer that,â you say, and itâs the truth.Â
You should probably be embarrassed. You show up at Loganâs door unannounced, dressed in a flimsy shirt and matching sweatsâthanks, Charlesâthat canât fully hide the remaining quivers throughout your body.
Logan pulls his lips together at your admission. You can almost see the wheels turning in his head trying to figure you out.
âCanât sleep?â He questions, but he knows heâs right.
âYeah.â You donât know why youâre making it Loganâs problem, though. Sure, he happens to be awake, but maybe this is all too personal to push on the guy whoâs seemingly all pride and no solicitude most of the time.
Itâs not that heâs not a good, nice guy, but you donât know how you would define your relationship, or lack of.
You know each other well enough from existing in the same space over the past couple months, being part of the same âteamâ, but itâs nothing to call a close friendship like you and Storm. Heâs a bit of a rare species in the mansion, not really lingering around.
He cocks his head in a half shrug, the soft points in his hair broken by sleep shake gently with the movement.
âI donât think I can help you,â he says wearily. âIâm no better. Clearly.â He gestures between you, drawing attention to the fact that youâre both awake. The helpless cannot help the helpless.
âOhâno, Iâm not looking for help. I think Iâm beyond that at this point,â you laugh but stop yourself short when Logan doesnât follow. Tough crowd.
âI, uh, donât actually know what Iâm looking for,â you offer.
You knit your brows together in thought, still wondering why the fuck youâre here. Comfort? Entertainment? Some other unknown third thing?
âIâm not really used to Storm being gone for so long,â you admit. âI just feelâŚall over the place, I guess.â
Logan considers your vulnerability for a beat, eyes flicking to yours. âI can hear you sometimes,â he says, a knowingâalmost sympatheticâlook on his face. âWe have the same problem.â
You go cold, any expression you had on your face sliding away. You wish the floor could swallow you right now. You know things have been getting worse recently, but you didnât think anyone could hear that fact. Maybe it shouldnât come as a surprise from someone who could smell you from down the hallway.
He steps back, pulling his door open further. An invitation.
You donât move right away. Could this be a false awakening? Youâre not sure what you expected when you came to his door, but you also didnât expect him to open it without you knocking, so you have to suspend disbelief for now. You figured heâd offer a few words of advice and dismiss you, or maybe even tell you to fuck off, but he opened his door wider for you. But you didnât exactly think any of it through in the first place anyway.
You force your feet to carry you into Loganâs room. Itâs not much different from yours; scarce belongings, minimal decor, a small work desk, brown curtains that are drawn back, and a bed.Â
âWere you, uhâŚsleeping before I came?â You sit on the unmade bed, nothing noticeably different from it compared to yours.
He shuts the door quietly, moving to the small desk across the room and filing some scattered papers together neatly.
âTrying to,â he says, keeping his gaze on the desk.
Fucking duh. âSorry if I disturbed you,â you wince to yourself.Â
You see him briefly shake his head at your unnecessary apology. âI had to get up anyway.â His voice is still gravelly from sleep.
It feels like youâre invading his space. But he invited you in. How many others have had the opportunity to be in here? Probably too many. Thereâs nothing to make this special.
âIâm fucking exhausted,â you sigh, flopping back on his bed defeated. Simply overwhelmed with the uncontrollable repercussions of your mutation.
âTry to sleep. If you want,â he offers, moving to the edge of the bed. âItâs easier said than done, but I have to meet with Charles in an hour.â Itâs gruff, but heâs sincere. Â
Maybe the professor is awake after all.
You roll your head to the side to look at him. Was he really offering for you to stay in his bed?
âOh, wowâŚuh, sure.â It comes off as more of a question, but he quirks his brows in acknowledgment, turning back to the desk and collecting a handful of other miscellaneous papers.
âI have to head downstairs and take care of some things. Stay as long as you need,â he says, zipping his sweater the rest of the way up. Thank God in heaven.
A shy âthanksâ is all you manage as you situate yourself on the bed.
Is this fucking weird? You could name a handful of others in the mansion right this second that would kill without hesitation to be where you are. Theyâd probably kill you specifically to get it. Itâs not much of a secret that Logan is the subject of almost all studentsâ desires. He knows it, too.Â
âSee you later,â he adds, his lips forming the slightest hint of a caring smile as he sees himself out. You throw one back before the door clicks shut.
Should you be offended that he didnât stay? That he left so quickly? No, no, he canât. He couldnât. Charles is expecting him. The timing is just horrid. But now youâre justâŚaloneâŚin Loganâs room, expected to sleep because of a random act of kindness in his heart.
Lying in his bed instead of yours is an odd sensation. The sheets and mattress are exactly the same, the pillows are just as fluffy, yet it feels unalike.Â
You flop your head on his pillow, tugging the blankets up to your chin. Your fingers graze something by your hip as you settle in, making you push the blanket back down. Leaning over, you see three puncture marks in the mattress, fraying the bedsheet material into feather-soft strands around the deep holes.
Your eyes widen, remembering his words before he invited you in: âWe have the same problem.â
Part of your heart fractures for the second time today. Your eyes cross over to the other side of you, seeing a matching set of holes just below the pillow. Itâs suddenly easy to understand why no one besides him has been seen coming and going from this room in a while. One day, things just seemed to change.Â
Maybe his act of kindness was an act of mercy. Trauma will always find you, and it will make sure you feel it until you either destroy it or it destroys you.
Even the Wolverine isnât an exception.Â
ââââ â ââââ
The gold liquid is gone from the glass as quickly as it was poured.
Your throat clenches and protests the swallow as you try to suppress the urge to gag. You gently set the shot glass back on the counter, watching Storm chase with a piece of lime that does nothing to help the puckered face she makes from the tequila.Â
âNo more, no more. I canât.â Your arms anchor you to the counter to stop yourself from swaying too much.
Storm nods, still fighting off the sourness with furrowed brows and a scrunched nose. You giggle at her when she quickly screws the cap back on the bottle, sliding it out of reach.
âYouâre a bad influence,â she scolds as she wipes her mouth with the back of her hand.
âNoâIâm under the influence,â you counter, a playful smile on your lips. âThereâs a difference. You still have your own free will.â
Storm rolls her eyes so hard you only see the whites of them. âWe have training tomorrow,â she slurs. âCharles will not be happy if we show up half-conscious.â She rounds the counter to you, grabbing your shoulders for stability, and you do the same.
âHeâll be lucky if we show up at all,â you mumble.Â
The dim kitchen lighting embraces the two of you, the rest of the mansion blanketed in darkness with everyone fast asleepâlike you both should be.
You close your eyes with a roll of your neck, more giggles falling through your lips as you clumsily grab onto Storm and rock and sway together for a moment, the alcohol quickly catching up to your motor skills. It feels like youâre spinning through time and space, and youâd be lying if you said it didnât feel fucking euphoric. At this rate, neither of you will be able to make it back to your rooms.
âAm I interrupting something?â
You lose a bit of your balance as you try to find the resonant voice, eyes shooting open. Storm unintentionally startles and stumbles away from you, white hair also jumping from the excitement.
You grab onto the counter again, sucking in a deep breath. âFuck, donât do that,â you growl through your teeth, a hand on your chest as you try to calm yourself.
âDonât do what? Come to the shared kitchen to grab a drink?â Logan huffs a laugh, an amused smile creeps to his lips as he takes in your drunk and shaken state from the entryway.
âDoesnât anyone sleep in this place?â He mumbles to himself.
âAnd with that, Iâm done for the night,â Storm chuckles, fixing her hair. âIâll see you tomorrow.â Her eyes lock intensely on yours, index finger firmly poking the middle of your chest to make her point for you to show up to training very clear.
âSee you, Logan,â she dismisses, stumbling as she passes him.
Logan shakes his head, still smiling. He steps to the fridge, opening the double doors and plucking a bottle of soda from the bottom shelf. No alcohol is readily available in the communal fridge because, after all, youâre all in a school full of kids, so Storm had to get creative; Scott will be missing a rather large bottle from the now not-so-secret stash in his room.
As the alcohol continues to settle in you, you feel more and more lightheaded as it brings you to a new level of euphoria again. You only know this because watching Logan pop the cap of his drink with mindless ease feels a little more exciting than it would be if you were sober. But youâre not sober, and thatâs the problem.
âNot gonna follow Storm?â He asks, taking a generous sip from the bottle as he casually places his free hand on the counter to lean on across from you.
A tight smile forms, mostly to yourself. âI donât think I can make it down the hall,â you laugh in embarrassment. Maybe that last shot was one too many, and itâs not even fully done working its magic yet.
Logan raises a brow. âWant some help?â Thereâs no judgement in his tone like you expect. Then again, you donât know what the fuck to expect from him.
Your already half-closed eyes, blurry and unfocused, meet his hazel ones in interest. Another favour?
Itâs been two weeks since he let you sleep off the nightmares in his bed. Two weeks since you learned heâs burdened with them, too. You traced the holes in the mattress over and over before you eventually fell asleep, wondering whatâor whoâcould have hurt him so badly. He plays it off cool; you wouldnât suspect anything from talking to him. The same could probably be said about you.
âI didnât know wolverineâs were chivalrous,â you tease.
The yellow hue of the lights dance over the quaffed points in his hair, making them appear sharper than usual. You would never admit it, especially to him, but you adore them. They give him an absurd amount of character that youâd expect a guy like him to not care about.Â
Youâre not exactly complaining about the fitting grey tank-top he has on either.
âNot overly,â he plays along, taking another mouthful of the fizzy drink. âI like to think Iâm special,â he says quieter.
âMaybe you are,â you say as you try and straighten yourself to see if you can stand unassisted.
The world tilts as you stand to your full height, eyes rolling into your head from the wave of dizziness. âWow, okay,â you say to yourself, squeezing your eyes shut to stop the spinning. How many shots did you have again?
A warm hand presses between your shoulders. âWoah, nice and easy. Nice and easy.â Logan appears by your side to steady you, other hand grabbing your elbow to pull you straight. You wobble in his grip, letting him guide your useless, alcohol-ridden body.
His hand on your back rubs a few small, comforting circles as you work to regain your bearings. He watches your expressions intently, looking for the right moment to get you moving back to your room safe and sound.
Your arm crosses over your body out of instinct to grab the hand he has on your elbow for extra support.
âAre you okay?â He asks. He seems to ask you that a lot.
You lean into him, your shoulder to his chest, and you can feel the blackout creeping up on you like humidity from a thunderstormâitâs usually too late to do anything once you notice it.Â
âI drank a lot,â you laugh deeply, rolling your head onto his shoulder to look up at him.
He looks so much more delicate under the ambient lightsâhis usual defined features have shifted and melted him into someone that doesnât look like they should be a feared animal out in the world.
Logan all but cradles you, that same look of concern crossing his features from the night you went to his door. The only difference is that youâve had a generous amount of tequilaâand are currently being kept alert by the hot touch of his hands. Thatâs new.
âCan you walk?â He holds your squinty eye contact, probably searching for any signs of a coherent thought behind the blissful expression on your face. âOr will I have to carry you?â He muses, a hint of a smile crosses his lips as his hand moves up to gently rub over your shoulders.Â
Drunk you likes the sound of anything relating to Logan keeping his hands on you right now. You wonder what sober you would think.
âIâm not gonna tell you no, but it feels like Iâm floating in a bubble that wonât stop spinning,â you hum as you let the sensation consume your senses. âI might fly away.â You dip your head back off of his shoulder in amusement as you laugh again.Â
âYeah, youâre fucked up,â he mumbles lovingly. Just like anyone else whoâs concerned for your well-being would.Â
âHey, kitty catâIâm perfectly buzzed,â you emphasize the teasing nickname, narrowing your eyes at him sternly as you bring your gaze back to his in defence.
ââKitty catâ? Really?â He snorts. âI think youâre past your bedtime by three drinks,â he remarks back with equal levity.
âThen take me to bed if youâre so concerned,â you sigh dramatically, going limp in his arms to make your point.Â
Truthfully, youâre probably past your bedtime by five shots. But he doesnât need to know that. You just know that you canât control your limbs like you were able to ten minutes ago.
âMaybe I will.â You donât see it, but he does his quick little eye roll that youâve seen pointed towards Scott too many times.Â
He slides the hand on your elbow down to the backs of your knees, pulling you up off the floor and into his chest as you fall into the arm that was rubbing your back.Â
Oh, so itâs gonna be like that.Â
An excitedâor maybe shockedânoise escapes your mouth as he adjusts you in his arms. You extend your right arm up and over his shoulder to hug his neck and keep yourself stable.
The trip to your room isnât one that should take long, but each sway from Loganâs steps goes straight to your stomach in waves of queasiness. It feels like forever before you feel him bend awkwardly to turn your doorknob.
Youâre fighting to keep yourself conscious the entire time, not wanting to regret missing the feeling of being in his arms.
The room is only lit by the silver moonlight creeping through the window. Itâs hard to distinguish anything through your bleary eyes besides Loganâs look of determination to get you in your bed.
He leans down, shuffling you out of his arms and onto the mattress as swiftly as possible. The care of it all pokes at your heart.Â
He silently goes around each corner of the bed adjusting the blankets. It may be dark, but the moonlight highlights the peaks of his shoulders as he moves. Your eyes might be involuntarily half-shut, but that doesnât stop you from staring.
Youâre now probably no better than every other mutant in this school.
âLogan,â you start before you can fully process the foolish thing youâre about to say next.
He rounds the bed back to the side youâre huddled on, looking down on you. âYeah?â The subtle jingle of his dog tag pierces the quiet thatâs lingering in the room.
You part your lips to speak but the words die in your throat. Theyâre replaced by a flood of saliva that has you sitting up at a speed that shouldnât be possible for someone as intoxicated as you. You cover your mouth with your hand, feeling your stomach churning and finally rejecting the tequila.Â
You suddenly feel very awake.
âHey, hey.â Logan squats down in front of you with his already permanently-furrowed brows pinched closer together than youâve ever seen before, a hand coming to your shoulder in concern. âWhatââ
âBathroom,â you mumble through your palm, eyes rolling shut at the nausea.Â
He doesnât say another word. He pulls you to your feet by your arms, walking behind you fiercely with his hands gripping your shoulders to guide you to the small bathroom across the room. Â
You push the door open, falling to your knees in the darkness over the toilet as the mistakes from the night expel themselves from your body through rounds of coughing and gagging. He lingers in the doorway, keeping an eye on you but still giving you privacy.
âFuck,â you cough, resting your warm forehead on your hand as you slump against the toilet. That definitely sobered you up fast.
Exhaustion hits you like a truck. âLoganâŚâ you croak from your crumpled position on the tile floor.Â
He steps in, bending down again to reach your height. You can barely make out the shadow of him in the fading moonlight.
âJustâŚhelp me back to bed,â you groan, reaching for his arm as you use the toilet seat to push yourself the rest of the way up. You stumble against him as you try to make it back through the doorway.
He guides you to the bed the same way he did to the bathroomâsteering you from behind.
âIâm gonna get you some water,â he says as you settle back into bed, head hitting the pillow with a quiet thud. âEven though you did this to yourself.â
âFuck off,â you groan.
You close your eyes, hearing his footsteps fade back toward the bathroom. You hear the tap run for a couple seconds before heâs next to you again, sitting on the edge of the bed. âDrink. All of it,â he says firmly, holding the cup out to you.
You sit back up slowly, no doubt lethargic, an unimpressed look on your face that earns you a raised brow that tells you thereâs no room to object.
You finish the cup in four mouthfuls, handing it back to him. âThanks.â
You fall back onto the pillow, no longer feeling like youâre travelling through space and time.
The clothes youâre in are close enough to pyjamas. Thereâs no sense in undressing in front of Logan, especially with what you were about to say to him before you were rudely interrupted by the consequences of your own actions.
He returns the cup to the bathroom and you pull the blanket over your waist as you hopefully settle in for the rest of the night. You owe him big time for this. The thought of just how exactly youâll manage that fills you with anxiety.
You turn on your side, fingers sliding over the mattress with the movement. They graze familiar strands of feather-soft fabric by the pillow.
This is Loganâs room. Are you just that drunk that you couldnât tell the difference when he brought you in? Or are your rooms just that similar to each other?
You dip a finger in one of the three holes, hearing the bathroom door click shut as Logan makes his way back.Â
âWhy am I in your bed?â You see him rustling through some drawers of clothing by the small desk, but he stops when you finish your question.
âYou canât take care of yourself tonight,â he says. âYouâre too drunk.â He pulls the grey tank-top off, stuffing it in one of the drawers and shutting it.
You sit up at that, head still foggy and tipsy, watching him move to the foot of the bed across from you. You try to focus your eyes on anything but his bare chest and the dark hair that adorns it and trails down past the waistband of his sweats. His hair is somehow even more wild from mindlessly pulling the tank-top over his head.
âAh. I was gonna ask you to stay anyway,â you reveal, almost whispering the bold confession.
You were planning to ask before the tequila decided to make another appearance, but maybe doing it this way isnât so bad either. He did all the heavy-lifting.
A modest, tight-lipped smile graces his lips. âI think you still have some tequila to sleep off.â
Whether or not you still have some shots in your system, what you feel and want right now is real. Itâs not influenced by anything besides some mild andronitis created by the fact that you share a common struggle.
âIs itâŚsafe? To share a bed?â The most coherent thought youâve had all night makes him stiffen from your sudden nervous tone. Your body could easily replace the mattress and become a new home for the deep punctures.Â
Your eyelids have been fighting against being pulled shut by alcohol-induced drowsiness, yet your eyes are wider than theyâve been all night in this moment.
Youâre sat right in the middle of the bed and Logan comes around to the right, sitting on the edge of the mattress to come down to your level.
âYouâre just gonna have to trust me.â His eyes are imploring and apologetic all at once. He understands the prospect of even having you here in the first place.
You nod, sliding over to the left to give him more room.Â
Logan wouldnât put you in harms way, you reason with yourself. He wouldnât risk potentially killing someone, especially a fellow mutant, if he wasnât absolutely sure of his mental state. But you also donât really know his demons.
You roll onto your right side, tugging the blanket up to your chin in comfort. âWhy havenât you been given a new mattress?â You ask as he turns to face you in the same position, his half of the blanket resting at his hip.
The bed dips significantly on his side, almost encouraging you to roll over against him.
âForgot to ask,â he says quietly, running his right hand through his hair to push the shorter strands off his forehead.
From his tone you can decipher that he actually means âcanât be bothered.â Itâs a devastating thing to imagine just how many he goes through, anyway. He probably doesnât see the point in replacing something that will inevitably have the same fate as the others.
There has to be less than an arms length between you two. Itâs a surreal situation to be in considering what you thought you knew about him. A recluse. Standoffish. Maybe itâs all a fluke and the alcohol is severely fucking with your perception of whatâs actually happening.
âThanks for everything,â you whisper as if someone else will overhear.
âGet some sleep,â he insists, rolling onto his back. You do the same.
You stare at the blank ceiling for a while, noticing the exact moment Logan falls asleep; his breathing grows slow and his body runs even hotter than before.Â
You think about how he could wake at any moment, claws accidentally sliding right through your stomach from a nightmare or two. You imagine all the others that have been in your positionâif they felt scared, if they even knew.Â
He asked you to trust him, and that should be enough.Â
There is a body full of secrets and hurt sleeping undisturbed next to you with the ability to withstand and regenerate from any physical injury, yet thereâs something that hasnât allowed the same to be done for his mind.Â
ââââ
The bright amber sun hits your closed eyes through the window, making you roll your head away onto the other side of the cool pillow.
You want more sleep. Your head feels like a bag of bricks and your body feels like it got beat with them.
You stretch a leg out, gently grazing something solid with your foot. Your eyes shoot open, the night coming back to you as you drift into consciousness. Logan.Â
You shoot up, bouncing a little from the momentum.
Logan startles next to you, clearly interrupted from a deep sleep. âWhat the fuckâŚâ he groans, rubbing a hand over his face, not seeming interested in making a move to sit up with you.
âWhat time is it?â Your eyes bounce around the room looking for a clock.
He grunts, reaching for a watch on the nightstand. âSeven-forty.â
You needed to be in the Danger Room for 7 oâclock.
âFuck!â You rip the blanket off, almost tripping as you run to the bathroom.
Logan also wants to roll back over and go back to sleep, but he knows he wonât be able to. He doesnât work like that. So he just lays there, listening to you swear and make a mess of his bathroom as the clattering of fuck-knows-what fills the room.Â
The surprise of how well he slept makes him feel uneasy. Although it definitely wasnât eight hours, it was uninterrupted. He doesnât want to credit that to you, though. He wants to believe that heâs getting better overall, and maybe he is, so he canât offer you any flattery in his mind.
Another distant âfuckâ escapes the bathroom, pulling him out of his thoughts. You exit a few minutes later, as refreshed and presentable as you could get yourself, and the sight of Logan still in bed makes something in you ache for another moment of feeling him care and tend to you. Maybe thatâs your hangover talking.
âThanks again. Iâll see you around,â you say hurriedly, offering an apologetic smile as you turn the doorknob to leave.
âGood luck with Charles.â Itâs a genuine advisory. Fuck. Youâll be so incredibly lucky if he doesnât give you more than a stern lecture in front of everyone.
You take a deep breath in and slip out of Loganâs room. Thereâs not a single cut, mark, or scratch on you, just like he promised.
ââââ â ââââ
âI was told itâll take a day to fix,â Storm explains with a shrug. âYouâll have to find somewhere or someone to room with until tomorrow. Jean already offered to have me stay with her.â A contrite look passes over her face.
You stand outside your rooms, staring in at the remnants of the mess caused by two terrakinetic kids fucking around in the courtyard when they werenât supposed to be. They somehow managed to throw, or launch, sizeable tree branches right through each of your windows. Of course it wasnât on purpose, but the Danger Room exists for a reasonâto avoid mishaps like this.Â
Shards of glass and fragments of wood splatter your floors. The branches are hanging half-way out both of your windows, caught on the window sills and bobbing in the evening summer wind. The kids are extremely fortunate that neither of you were in your rooms when it happened.
âItâs fine. Itâs just one night,â you sigh, rubbing your eyes in frustration. You donât love how quickly your mind picks out who to go to. Itâs already nearing 11 p.m., so you have to work fast.Â
Storm squeezes your shoulder in comfort. âThe living room is always free,â she suggests with a remorseful smile.
But you donât want the living room. Stiff couches mixed with students clamouring and passing by at the crack of dawn isnât exactly a recipe for a good nights rest. As if you usually get one, anyway.
âNot a fucking chance,â you laugh. âIâll be fine,â you say again, dismissing her worries. You wish her goodnight when she steps by you to head towards Jeanâs room at the very end of the hall.
You glare at the mess in your room, not daring to step in. The amount of shattered glass everywhere makes the floor look like a body of water from the reflections of the pale moonlight bouncing and refracting off of the jagged shards.
âFuck,â you spit through your teeth, solely to yourself.
Not even a full week after Logan saw you at your worst, youâre going to go back and ask for the left side of his bed. Shameless.
You donât have much of a choice; youâre not comfortable having it be anyone else. Itâs only because Logan saw you at your worst that you feel heâs the most logical choice. Already having shared a bed with him this week may also have some weight in your decision. Â
You take the few self-assured steps to his room, once again standing in front of his door. This time you feel more confident in approaching the Wolverine in his den.
You knock three times, the piercing sound echoing through the hall.
âYou start to miss me or what?â A bare chest enters your view. You note the dog tag hanging from his neck again before you find his unyielding gaze full of ambiguity, wondering why youâre here. Again.
You blink at him slowly in hilarity. âHa, funny. Can I stay with you tonight?â You ask flatly, not thrilled with the situation, but not completely displeased with being here now. âMy windowââ
âI know what happened,â he interrupts. âFigured youâd go for the couch in the living room.â He looks at you more pointedly with teasing suspicion.Â
âI think you know no one would ever willingly choose to sleep out there,â you reason, running a hand over your face in both shame and defeat.
He makes a face that tells you âtouchĂŠâ and you smirk in satisfaction. âIf you donât mind giving up half of your bed again, I would really appreciate it. I promise Iâm not trying to make this a habit,â you sigh. Spending the night in Loganâs bed three times in the past month has to be a record for anyone recently.Â
âI donât think it would be a bad habit,â he argues. Oh. âCâmon.â He gives a jerk of his head to allow you in, his tufts of his hair bristling with the quick movement.
âThanks,â you squeak. He wants you here?Â
He shuts the door behind you, following you to the bed thatâs clearly already had him in it. The blanket rests in waves on the mattress that remind you of just how human Logan is despite his reputation and image.
âDo you have an early morning?â You ask, slipping under the blanket.
âNo. Charles was feeling nice for once,â he raises his tone sarcastically to rag on Charlesâ judgement, which has clearly been a much needed one before now.
âNot an early bird?â You roll onto your right side like last time, facing him as he settles on his back with a deep breath. The bed sinks in again where he lays, your body wanting to give in to the laws of gravity and fall into him.
âFuck no,â he laughs lightly, eyes crinkling around the corners. Itâs self-deprecating, but itâs still a genuine laugh. The condescension from it lingers in the air, all directed at himself in a way that tells you heâs thinking about how inconceivably fucked up he is.
The last time he had a decent sleep was when you were drunk in his bed a few days ago.
âPeople like us donât usually get the pleasure of a full eight hours,â he notes, sliding his gaze to yours for a fraction of a second.
He props an arm behind his head, the other resting on his chest and idly twisting the dog tag between his fingers. You watch the thin piece of steel slide and flip easily, the chain tinkling with every movement.
People like us.
âYou mean mutants,â you state. You see his jaw tense in what little light there is from the half-moon tonight.
You see his brows pull together. âYeah.â He has a point.
You think about the mutants you know, how they all have some horrific story about their gifts or family, or both. How they either were shamed by society or experimented on like rats.Â
The scenarios are endless. If you can think of it, some mutant has probably lived it.
Your heart sinks to the bottom of your stomach. You and Logan are not isolated or special cases, but youâve already shared a moment of vulnerability with him when you came to his door all those weeks ago seeking solace for the same thing he fights with: the inescapable ability of remembering.
You pull the blanket tighter against you. âI donât think youâll hurt me.âÂ
He turns his head to you, confusion written on his face. âWhat?â He stops toying with the dog tag.
âYour claws. I trust you.â You didnât feel like you were in immediate danger that first night, but you want to reassure him anyway. Or maybe youâre reassuring yourself.Â
He hasnât had to say a single word for you to know his nightmares trigger something instinctive and combative thatâs been hardwired into his DNA. In this case, itâs his claws needing to find a home in his mattresses, where another body could potentially lay one night. Like yours is right now.
You noticed the lack of holes in this mattress when you first got to the bed. Maybe you mentioning them last time was enough for him to finally request a new one.
Logan knows he shouldnât make promises he doesnât know heâll be able to keep, but he wants to keep you here tonight, so he improvises. He abandons the dog tag between his fingers completely, turning onto his side and reaching to find your hand under the blanket. You meet him halfway, sliding your fingers between his as your palms lay flat on the bed.
A smile tugs at your lips for a moment. He watches your interlinked fingers, observing the size difference, wondering if he really just did thatâand why.Â
You assume itâs his way of saying âthank youâ for your trust when you probably shouldnât be putting that much into him.
âDoes it hurt?â You whisper, pulling your fingers out from his just enough to caress the divets between his knuckles that conceal the claws.
He knows what youâre asking. âEvery time.â He softly pushes his fingers back into yours, squeezing a little.Â
Thereâs a deadly stillness in the room despite his window being cracked. You both know youâre one in the same in a way, and thatâs a connection that Logan hasnât let himself experience. Not everyone likes looking in a mirror.
To be truly seen by someone, wholly, without judgement or fear, is what he deserves.Â
âWhat are you?â He asks, rubbing his index finger back and forth along the top of your hand. âTelekinetic? Psychic?â His curious voice grows quiet, hazel eyes fascinated with you and your lack of a physical mutation, at least nothing that he can see.
It never occurred to you that he didnât know your mutation, or that youâve never told him. It was never needed, but it seems unfair that you know about his when he wasnât the one who told you.
âHa, close.â Your eyes twinkle as you notice how intently heâs listening. âPsychometric,â you correct, watching his forehead crease.
âSounds like math,â he quips, readjusting his head on the pillow. Heâs close enough that you can feel the heat heâs putting off.
You laugh quietly. âNo, itâs extrasensory perception. It lets me see the history of any object or person I touch, but only if I accept the energy,â you explain.
You watch his eyes narrow and you know what heâs thinking, so you quickly interject as he begins to pull his hand out from yours. âI need to touch a pulse point to be able to see anything,â you reassure, feeling his fingers slide back against yours. âThe heart remembers everything,â you clarify.
The catch? The personâs memories and past stay with you after you see them. Itâs become hard to distinguish what memories are yours or someone elseâs. They all become intertwined. Good or bad, violent or gentle. You see it all, and then itâs part of you. Forever.
âI havenât looked. I promise.âÂ
âGood. You donât need to see that shit,â he huffs, eyes wandering over your face. He isnât sure what heâs looking for, but heâs a little startled for the first time in a while.
âIâm sure Iâve seen it all,â you state. Itâs probably not far off from the truth. Your gift came when you were all too young, and plenty of time has passed since then for you to rack up this amount of damage from near-strangers and their lives.
âNo, you havenât.â A sure expression passes over him, shaking his head as best as he can against the pillow.Â
âThen Iâll count myself lucky,â you say softly. You have no idea what Logan has experienced, but his demeanor makes you want to stay curious. Not everything needs to be known, and youâre definitely not entitled to it.
A faint smile appears on his lips, then itâs gone just as quick. âGet some sleep,â he rasps. He turns onto his back and his hand abandons yours.Â
Itâs a complete repeat of last time.
Something twinges in your heart, and you donât like it. What exactly had you expected from Logan? Heâs just doing you a courtesy by letting you stay here for the night. Nothing more. And thatâs what you should expect: nothing.
The hum of crickets outside eventually lulls you into a dead sleep. Itâs heavy and deep, not a single muscle twitching in your body. Logan breathes steadily next to you, a hand on his chest as the occasional snore fills the air.
From above you two might look like youâre transient, only here in this moment for a short time. And, realistically, you are.Â
ââââ
Logan was no where to be seen by the time you woke up, and you made quick work to get out of his room. It always feel wrong to be in someoneâs space when they arenât there.
Just like Storm said, the windows in your rooms were fixed the next day. It looks as though nothing even happened.
âThank fuck,â you mumble to yourself as you step back into your room.
If you ever have to spend another night in Loganâs bed, you might as well wear a shirt that says âyes, weâre fucking!â, even if it isnât true. You could deny it all you want, but it wonât stop what students would say. Nothing gets past them, even if itâs behind a closed door.
ââââ â ââââ
âAre you fucking Logan?â
You almost swallow your tongue. âSorry?â Your brows shoot up in surprise, eyes round in disbelief.
âAre you guys sleeping together?â Storm casually asks as she flicks through the T.V. channels, glancing over to you from her spot on the couch.
Youâre sat comfortably in an arm chair, suddenly no longer caring what channel she decides on. âWhy would you think that?â Technically you were sleeping together, but not like that. It may never happen again, no matter how badly you want it to.
âThings travel fast around here,â she deflects with a cheeky smile. âAnd, you know, Logan isâŚLogan.â She shrugs.
You donât even know what to say to that. Is there a right or wrong answer?
âIt wasnât like that,â you grumble. âHe was doing me a favour. As a friend.â It hasnât even been a full day since he let you stay with him while pieces of your window laid on your floor, and people are already convinced youâre fucking.Â
You havenât even managed a chaste kiss, despite how much as you want to, never mind his dick being balls deep in you.
âRight.â She emphasizes the word, not convinced. Or just pushing your buttons because she can.Â
You roll your eyes. âIf anything was happening, youâd be the first to know,â you point out.Â
She looks back over to you. âI know,â she says with another, more sincere, smile. âYou two would be cute, though.âÂ
You give her some side-eye, not quite sure if you disagree entirely with that statement. Whatever happens, happens. Logan is not something you can control or influence. He does whatâand whoâhe wants, when he wants.Â
ââââ
A bolt of lightening strikes you. You gasp, then release a choked cry, eyes flying open as you claw at your chest in terror.
Your throat tightens and you break out in a cold sweat as you sit up. The soft blanket around you feels constricting. Sporadic and short breaths make you heave as your body registers the horrors in your subconscious.Â
There was never any lighting. Thatâs just what the pain feels like.
The muscles in your shoulders and neck tense from your panicked state as your heart struggles to keep a normal rhythm. You yank the blanket off, feeling weak from fear and the onset of tremors. Your whole body gives up on itself as you sob through broken exhales. Your legs have gone cold, lungs shrinking inch by inch with every passing minute.Â
You crawl to the edge of your bed, wanting to just get out and leaveâthe blanket. The bed. The room. Most of all, you want to escape your own mind.
You sink onto the floor when a foot touches the ground, and you realize walking isnât in the cards right now. Youâre shaking too badly to be able to physically move. All your strength is gone, robbed by your memories.
Balmy tears paint your face in determination, making sure no part of you is left untouched by this spell.
You screw your eyes shut, tears still slipping out with ease anyway. Leaning your back against the bed-frame, you curl into yourself and wrap your arms around your knees on the chilled hardwood.
You try to focus on your breathing to at least slow your heart down to a pace that doesnât hurt.
Wounded cries rip their way out of you, interrupting the breaths you try to steady. A hand touches your arm and you yelp like an injured dog, flailing at the contact as your arms swing out from around your knees in shock.
âHey, hey, itâs me. Itâs me.â Strong hands quickly wrap around each of your wrists to stop your arms from thrashing.
You try to focus your eyes, blurred and stinging from tears, on the person kneeling closely in front of you.
âL-LoganâŚâ you whisper, balling your fists to try and expel the shakes.
He looks like someone who shouldnât be able to be concerned about another person, yet the look on his face scares you. Brows pinched together in worry, eyes frantic, lips parted from heavy breaths. All because of you.
âItâs just me,â he hushes your cries. His thumbs stroke the undersides of your wrists tenderly, no doubt feeling your racing pulse.Â
You feel disoriented. âWhâŚhowâŚâÂ
âI heard you,â he explains, watching you process everything. He drops your wrists when some recognition passes over your face.
âWhat do you need?â He follows your gaze as it wanders around the room, trying to keep you from spiralling further.
You look at him for a moment. Heâs got his white tank-top on, the black sweats, and an intense need to help you written all over him. Fresh tears burn your cheeks as you come back into reality.
âI want it to fucking stop,â you weep, head falling into your hands in shame.
You donât want him to see you like this, even though itâs a commonality between you two. Itâs too intimate. Youâd take him seeing you blackout drunk everyday of the year over this.
Then you do remember that it has stopped. Each time in Loganâs bed. There was silence. Peace. For the whole night. For both of you.
âTell me what you need,â he says firmly, angling his head down to keep your eyes on him, desperately wanting an answer.
âYou.â You suck in an agonizing breath to try and collect yourself.
He doesnât flinch like you expect him to. If anything, his eyes become more pensive, clearly considering something. Then he shakes his head in wariness.
âCâmon. Letâs get you out of here,â he breathes, voice barely above a whisper. The only sound echoing in the room is your wobbly breathes, your body jerking with each one as you enter the aftermath and begin to go slack.
An arm slides behind your back, his hand grabbing ahold of your side while he pulls your legs over his other arm, picking you up off the floor.
He cradles you against him just like he did when you were drunk, carrying you out of your room.
He left your door open when he came in, and you hope no students heard or saw anything. He tilts to grab the doorknob, shutting it without a sound.
You wipe and rub at your eyes as Logan takes a few steps down the hall, quickly getting to where he needs to go when you feel him lean for his doorknob.
Youâre sure a few rogue, leftover tears fall onto his shirt before he manages to sit on his bed lightly, you still curled tightly in his arms.Â
His hand pushes on your back for you to sit upright on his lap. âFace me,â he encourages, holding onto your sides as you twist around, bending your legs to slide over his thighs and straddle him loosely.Â
You look down at him, he looks up at you, feeling the quivers in your body dissipate as you melt further into his lap. A fondness crosses over both of your tired faces. He rests his arms over your thighs, warm hands linking behind your back as you do the same around his neck.Â
Itâs nothing provocative or seductive. All you can feel is the care and concern rolling off of him in suffocating waves. He wants you to feel safe, and if that means overrunning your senses with his presence, then thatâs what heâll do.
âGot anything to say?â He murmurs, the fallen strands of hair around the edges of his forehead bristle with each move of his head. The rest of his hair fails to fully resemble the cat-like ears he had earlier in the day.Â
What does he want to hear?Â
You let your head hang a little, your nose almost brushing his. âI have nothing to say,â you assert, fidgeting with the chain of his dog tag at the nape of his neck.Â
You donât necessarily feel embarrassed about him seeing you in such a helpless state, but you donât want to simply unload your shit on him. So, in turn, you have nothing to say.
âBullshit.â He almost rolls his eyes. Thereâs no real threat of him forcing you to say anything behind it. He wonât pry, but he doesnât believe you.
An offended look overcomes your face, and you almost pull away. You donât want to feel the humiliation of elaborating on just why exactly you said you needed him in this moment out of everything else.Â
âI justâŚâ You roll your lips together in thought, measuring the words you could say but wonât. âWant to sleep. Here,â you sigh. âI donât wanna go back.â You deflate in his arms, voice wobbly.Â
Itâs already who-knows what time, and you need to pacify your wired nervous system; Logan simply holding you has already helped with that more than you want to admit.
His mouth quirks up briefly at that. âWhat happened to not wanting to make that a habit?â His eyes soften as his arms retract from around your sides, letting you slip easily onto his bed from his lap in a moment of calm, or relief.
Habit, if not resisted, soon becomes necessity.
âSpecial circumstances,â you reason, already pulling the blanket over you while he keeps his place at the edge of the bed, observing you with amusement.
âSeems like you get into those a lot,â he notes, pushing himself off the mattress.
He steps around to the other sideâhis designated spotâand slips the tank-top off, letting it drop to the floor. Youâre not trying to be a freak, but you watch the whole thing.
The flex of his arms and shoulders are out of your mind as fast as they entered as you watch him hook his thumbs in the waistband of his sweats and pull them downright in front of you, not even turning around or to the side to try and conceal himself.
Your eyes widen, then you reel in your thoughts before they get lost at sea. No one who is sane fucking sleeps in sweatpants. Duh.
But didnât he the last two times? Itâs hard for you to remember, but youâd certainly recall if you were face-to-face with the outline of his diâ
âItâs rude to stare, yâknow.â Logan pulls his lips together, interrupting your thoughts. You try to not eyeball the bulge too hard, but it basically looked at you first.Â
The snug briefs do little to hide anything. They hide nothing, actually.
You almost scoff, but the playfulness in his tone tells you he couldnât give a shit. He probably likes it anyway. From what you know, he definitely does.
âOh, yeah, like youâve ever cared about modesty,â you throw back, averting your gaze to the ceiling anyway.
Itâs not that he runs around the mansion naked, but he definitely isnât shy about what he looks like or against showing some skin. Youâve seen and heard enough over the past few months.
You hear a stifled chuckle as he joins you under the blanket without a retort. He knows youâre right. Heâs just glad youâre a little lively and alert.
âWill you be okay for the rest of the night?â He brings both hands behind his head on the pillow, propping himself up a little.
âI should be fine,â you say confidently. âThe challenge will be getting back to sleep.â You laugh in exasperation.Â
Itâs always hard to calm down and get back to a place of tranquility after everything has settled with your mind. Youâre pumped full of adrenaline and thereâs not much that can curb something that persistent flowing through your body.
You havenât found anything to help with it. Yet.Â
âThereâs not many people thatâll understand what you go through,â he starts, voice rough with fatigue. âBut I do.â
You look to him, sliding an arm under your pillow as you turn on your side. âHow do youâŚhelp it.â Youâre not sure if you phrased that right. It feels crude to reduce something so complex to the likes of a common cold that has an array of over-the-counter solutions.Â
âYou donât. It just has to run its course.â He looks to you, wanting to see your reaction.Â
It wasnât meant to be hurtful or insensitive, but heâs not going to lie to you and say that things can only get better and that the worst is over. Especially for mutants, thatâs not always true.
Although you donât know what Logan lives with every day and sleeps with every night, you do know that his capacity for empathy is still intact. Here you are in his bed after all, seeing and indulging in a side of him that many never will.Â
You sigh lightly. âWeâre quite the pair.âÂ
A comfortable half-smirk slips over his lips. âI think weâre just fucked up insomniacs,â he suggests with a breathy exhale thatâs close enough to a laugh.
You wish you could slide a thumb over the pulse in his wrist and see whatâs haunting him, just to understand what happened to the Wolverine, but youâve learned that doing so usually isnât worth the price youâll pay after. If whatâs in his head is horrific enough to cause him to go through a couple mattresses a month, then it wonât do you any good either.
âI sleep pretty good with you,â you offer, seeing how he raises a brow in doubt almost instantly.
He sleeps well with you, too. It kind of rattled him when he noticed a pattern of uninterrupted nights and you being by his side. Not a single mattress ruined on those nights.
âTry not to knee me in the stomach tonight,â he deflects with ease. He takes his hands out from behind his head, sliding his left arm under the pillow as he turns over onto his side and closes his eyes. Facing you.
You mentally smack yourself. Multiple times. You didnât think you drifted that much when you slept.Â
âNo promises,â you mutter. You catch a small shake of his head before you let yourself join him in unconsciousness as you mirror each others lonely bodies.
ââââ
Your eyes acheâto open, to move, to touch. Enough crying will do that to you.Your eyelids are heavy, but thereâs something else weighing down on you.Â
A tired groan crawls from your throat as you try to place yourself for a moment. The morning sun is just beginning to shine too brightly for your liking, and you squish your face deeper into the pillow.
Youâre still tipsy with sleep, lying flat on your stomach, but thereâs something dense and hot resting over your back.Â
You prop yourself up on your forearms, giving yourself a minute to wake up. You twist your hips around to sit yourself up, feeling the thing on your back slide down to your waist.Â
The blanket pools around your hips, and you feel a hand reflexively squeeze over the meat of your hip in disapproval of your moving. Something in you clenches at the sensation of something invading the area with ease. A spot reserved for intimacy.
Your head quirks to your right, seeing Logan on his stomach with his right arm thrown over your midsection.Â
You blink in surprise, staring at his sleeping body. His hair is sticking up every which way, his head half-off the pillow, his side of the blanket not even covering the curve of his ass anymore. Itâs endearing to see the Wolverine in such a normal, human state.
But if someone were to walk in, it would look like you two spent the whole night fucking. A lot. That wakes you up a little more.
You peek over at the nightstand behind him and see the time blinking on his watch. Itâs already 8 a.m.Â
You rest a hand over his shoulder to gently guide his arm off of you, but you stop yourself. Instead, you lightly trace your fingers down his shoulders and upper back a couple times, occasionally scratching softly over the ridges of muscle.
A shiver quickly rolls through his upper body, but your touch doesnât fully wake him. He knows itâs just you.
Itâs the least you can do for him as a thanks for recovering your broken body from the floor of your room and bringing you here when he didnât necessarily have to.
It almost feels like instinct to offer comforting gestures to him. Thereâs something inside you that just pulls to him. You want to be the one that can give him comfort and help him put himself back together.Â
You want to be the only one.
ââââ â ââââ
Thereâs a shadow thatâs been following you around the mansion.Â
As soon as you stepped out of Loganâs room that morning a few days ago, it started.Â
This shadow likes to be nosy about what youâre doing. This shadow likes to be in your space. This shadow wants to be in your space. And he is.
No one has seen Logan out around the mansion this much, including you, and thatâs how you noticed heâs basically been attached to your hip ever since he decided your back was a comfortable armrest.Â
Heâs always just there, like a stray cat begging for food or affection. There to entertain you, banter with you, indulge you, in any way he can, including now as you trail back inside the mansion well behind Storm from an evening walkabout in the garden.
âNo smoking in the courtyard,â you sing as you pass him carelessly, not even offering a glance to him in interest.Â
You like playing this game. Whatever it is. Constantly poking and prodding at each other to see what you can do to get the other to break in some way, no matter how slight.Â
Your heart flutters and flips every time; maybe from the thrill of it all, maybe from the arousal you get from the tension. You hope he feels everything, too.
He turns his head to watch you cross into the entryway. âBlow me,â he throws back playfully through a thick puff of smoke, leaning against the brick wall with a cigar pinched between two fingers.
You suppress a chuckle, keeping your unwavering pace. âYeah, you wish!â You yell over your shoulder. You know he hears you. He wouldnât let himself miss it.
Logan smirks and shakes his head in amusement, always impressed with your quick rebuttals that occasionally tent his jeans. He takes one last drag out of spite before following your footsteps inside.Â
You have become, by definition, friendsâŚin a way. Even if you sorely cross the line into other territory more often than not. Sexual innuendos and friendly flirting can only go on for so long before the underlying intentions and meaning reflects real desires.Â
Itâs evolved into more than just borrowing his bed a couple times or helping each other out. Itâs surpassed the fear of whatever habit you were afraid of forming from doing so. Itâs become a dependency to get that adrenaline high from simply riling each other up.
You have an assumption that if you were to end up in Loganâs bed again, somehow, there will be a point of no return that youâll be faced with. There arenât many more excuses that can be used for explaining to yourselves why youâre together in bed before you have to recognize the truth.
That platonic line is being stretched too thin, and youâre not sure how much farther it can go.
ââââ â ââââ
âHowâve you been sleeping?â
âFine. You?â
âCould be better.â Logan hides his smirk, but you can hear it in his voice.
You narrow your eyes skeptically as he fishes around in the fruit bowl sitting in the middle of the kitchen island.
âHow so?â You ask. Your legs swing leisurely as you sit upon the chilled countertop on his left, idly waiting for Storm to show up and go with you to training.
A smug, tight-lipped grin flashes across his face, a green apple rolling around in his palms before he puts it back. âYou could be there,â he provokes, his eyes bright.
Itâs your turn to raise a brow at him, but you canât stop your smile. âOh?â
He turns to you, tenderly grabbing the tops of your thighs and parting them slightly to stand between your legs.
This isnât the first time heâs done this, and he knows it rouses you in all the right ways. But, neither of you will do anything about it. Not even a brief kiss.
âCome on,â he goads, planting his hands down next to your hips, bringing himself in closer as he bears his weight on his arms. âYou scratch my back, Iâll scratch yours.â He sways his head side to side to emphasize his point.
Fuck. Thatâs good.Â
That may be exactly what you did for him, but itâs now a figure of speech for something else entirely. Itâs almost impossible to argue against either way, as if you want to. This is what youâve been patiently waiting for.Â
You put your hands over his as you lean back a little to put some distance between you. âHow sweet,â you hum.
His eyes flick from yours to your lips one too many times before you continue. âYou start to miss me?â You tease as you lean forward again, echoing what he said to you the night your window got smashed in.
âSmart-ass,â he mutters as you laugh quietly. The tips of your noses barely graze each other as he steps in closer again. Youâre almost at the same height like this.Â
âSave me the left side,â you advise, bringing your hands to his shoulders as you fondle his white t-shirt between your fingers. Youâre so close, and heâs already so warm against you just like this.
âAlways do.â
ââââ
You want to rip your heart out of your chest from how hard itâs pounding against your ribs. Itâs almost throwing you forward with each heavy beat.
Three resounding knocks fill the hallway as you shuffle on your feet, waiting for Logan to open the door.
It feels like youâre doing something bad. Something parents would warn their kids against. Something greatly envied.
Everything inside you feels on fire. Your thoughts, desires, anxiety, all jumbling together into one distorted state of mind and body.
âAh, welcome back.â His sarcastic tone makes your face go hot. A satisfied smirk crosses his lips as he runs a hand through his shaggy, unstyled hair.Â
You shake your head, pursing your lips. âKnock it off.â You gently shove at his bare chest. Misbehaviour already. But are you really surprised?
Logan grabs your wrist, delicately guiding you into his room. âYou enjoy it,â he says lowly, quickly shutting the door as soon as youâre in.Â
âMaybe,â you hum in response, pulling away from his grasp and seeking out your side of the bed. Logan follows closely behind, giving your ass a light smack in encouragement before he cuts away to his side while you jolt in shock, a stunned look on your face as you whip your head around to him across the bed.
âOh, really?â You scoff. Heâs biting back a smile, not moving until he knows what youâll do next. Heâs never gone that far before.
âIâm sorry, that was rudeâhow can I make it up to you?â He almost chokes on a laugh, pulling his dog tag back and forth along the chain while he considers you.
This Logan is very different from the one you were met with the first night he let you in his space. This one is attentive and exuberant, yet he hasnât given you much up until this point right now. Youâve gotten way too comfortable with him without even doing anything to you.Â
In this moment, he isnât the brooding, animalistic Wolverine many see him as. Heâs just Loganâfor you.Â
You watch him carefully, easing yourself onto the bed. âGet in the fucking bed,â you slap his side of the mattress with a thump of your palm. âAnd do what you promised earlier,â you stare pointedly at him.
He owes you that âyou scratch my back, Iâll scratch yoursâ favour he decided to pull out to get you here.Â
âMm, alright, alright,â he surrenders, a look of amusement still on his face as he kneels onto the bed. âI thought of a pretty good idea for it,â he says softly, crawling to sit next to you on top of the blanket as the bed-frame creaks with the added weight.
Your shoulders almost brush against each other. You shift, turning your body fully toward him. âOh? Whâwoah!â
You squeal when his strong hands latch onto your sides, lifting you just enough to pull you over his legs to plant you on his lap. He leans back against the headboard, pulling on your thighs so you straddle him tightly.Â
He looks devilish when you catch his gaze again, and you know whatâs coming. Whatâs been coming. Your hands find their places on his shoulders, warm and taut, as his hands hold your hips.Â
The bond between you will culminate tonight. It will be wrapped in a blanket and trapped between two alike souls that lie heart-to-heart in the dead of night. It will be perpetual.
The heat of him between your legs makes you restless. Itâs just you, him, and the darkness in the quiet room youâve become too familiar with.
âLoganâŚâ you trail off bashfully when you feel something firm through his sweats poke against your cunt. It clearly doesnât take much to excite him.
âHm?â He takes you in for a split second, hands running from your hips up to your chest leisurely with a sharp inhale, not yet completely bothered by the fact that you have a shirt on.Â
You suck in a shaky breath when your hips accidentally shift over his bulge from his hands pushing and pulling over you.
âWhatâs the idea?â Your voice wavers.
You know what it is. He knows that. You just want to hear him say it and fill the silence.
âSomething Iâve wanted for a while,â he murmurs, eyes hyper-focused on you.Â
Your fingers dance their way to the sides of his neck, brushing along the supple skin while you feel muscles and tendons flex with every slight movement. You subtly press the pad of your index finger against the pulse point right under his jaw, just to ground yourself and truly feel that Logan is there in front of you.Â
His pulse is steady but hard, much like yours, and the prickle of energy festering against the finger almost makes it go numb from not accepting it into your body.Â
âShow me, then.â You smile sweetly, leaning in closer while you tilt his head up with the hand under his jaw, your finger slipping from his pulse and caressing over the dense, coarse hair along his cheek.
Your noses bump while your lips part in anticipation. His eyes flutter as he falls into you and frantically claims your mouth in an unbreakable kiss.
The first kiss. Nothing could tear him from you in this moment.
Your hands cradle his cheeks, keeping him from pulling off too far. His hands scratch and paw at your back, trying to find a way to somehow get you closer against him.
Itâs all a little messy, your lips mostly just mashing together without any rhyme or reason, but neither of you care. You only care about how electrifying it feels to finally have Logan and feel how perfectly connected you are together after all these nights. You go together like a key and its lock.
âLogan,â you pant when his mouth releases yours for a fraction of a breath. The seconds between kisses dwindle the more you take from each other.
Your thighs tense as he pulls half an inch away just to reconnect more crazed as his lips lock over your bottom one aimlessly. Something deep inside you trembles and aches.
He grunts, accidentally sucking the tip of your tongue briefly before slotting his lips back over yours in an apology. âHold on,â he mumbles in a rush against your parted lips. He knows what youâre askingâor trying to ask. He snakes an arm up along your spine and wraps the other around your waist.
Then the world is tilting.
He drops you on your back on the bed from his lap, hovering over you as he distracts you with harsh but pleasing kisses and wet bites along your neck, settling his hips heavily between your thighs. You squirm and feel how bolts of arousal are making your cunt pulse involuntarily.Â
Logan groans. âFuckâI can smell it. I smell you.â He slowly grinds his hips into yours almost reflexively. He squeezes his eyes shut, and you tip your chin up to press a chaste kiss to his slick lips.Â
âTasteâŚif you want to,â you propose, lightly scratching up and down his shoulders and arms, only enough to leave faint red lines for a couple seconds.
Loganâs eyes almost roll into the back of his head before he gives it a small shake, a conflicted look overtaking his face. âOf course I fucking want to, butâfuckânext time. I promise.â He swallows whatever you were going to say with a deep kiss that has you nearly shaking when he sucks on your bottom lip.Â
âLetâs just take things easy,â he says roughly, bearing his weight on his left arm while he tries to get your sleep shorts and underwear off.
A promise of a next time makes your brain go fuzzy like static.
âIâll hold you to it, then,â you resolve, lifting your hips as much as you can for him to lean back and pull away to wrestle your clothes the rest of the way down your legs, discarding them just as quickly.
âI hope you will,â he breathes through a small laugh as he shuffles on his knees. He doesnât want to completely overwhelm you and scare you off, he just wants to enjoy you in a simple way that wonât entirely ruin you for tomorrow.
He doesnât know what you can or cannot handle, but heâs going to find out.
The fresh air in the room brushes cooly against your wet cunt. Itâs a nice contrast to how fiery your whole body feels, but Logan feels even warmer than you somehow. Maybe wolverineâs just run hot.
His sweats have ridden down his hips from his desperate grinding against you, and the dangerous cut of his v-line grows more and more narrow as the waistband teases the reveal of whatâs underneath.
You watch himâpalming his dick once as your knees sway side-to-side in waiting. His thumbs hook under the stretchy fabric, working what remains of his clothes down his sturdy thighs.
âItâs rude to stare.â He pops a brow, a smug, arrogant grin quirking his lips.
You push yourself to sit up, considerably shorter than him in this position as he stands on his knees, and walk two fingers up his toned stomach to his chest, avoiding the hard cock between you.Â
He looks at you with curiosity until your hand grabs his dog tag in a fist, pulling it towards you. âThen stop showing me your dick,â you say as he leans in to your pulling a little to not have the chain break away.
You knew the night Logan dropped his pants in front of you and let you eye-up his bulge would come back to haunt you. But itâs alluring. Big. Curves a little to the left, barely noticeable. A respectable amount of hair decorates the space between his bellybutton and the base of his cock.
He gives in to the tension on the chain, falling back to the mattress with you and trapping you between his arms as his cock rests heavy on your clit.
âHow about I find somewhere to put it?â His smile pushes a whole new wave of arousal from you.
âIt would be a damn shame if you didnât,â you say against his mouth, giving your hips a roll just to tease him before hugging his waist tightly with your knees.
âGood.â He gives you a strong kiss with a small grunt, running his hands over your sides under your shirt. The movement pushes it up, up, up, until you have no choice but to stretch your arms out above you and let him slide it off between more thoughtless kisses, leaving you entirely bare.
He lets you breathe for a moment, dipping his head to bite and suck marks along your collarbones messily. You squeeze around his hips harder, trying to get him to give you something other than his scratchy cheeks rubbing against your skin and the chilled steel of the dog tag dragging over your chest.
The tip of his cock falls and catches over your clit when he moves lower, licking and sucking over your chest like a starved animal finding food for the first time in a week. You gasp from the mixed sensations.
âCâmon, kitty cat, you can do all this while inside m-me,â you say breathily, fingers digging into his shoulders to stop yourself from trembling too much.Â
Logan bites over a nipple before pulling himself back up to look at you. âIs that a promise?â He says lowly, that stupid smirk gracing his face again.
âTry it and find out,â you demand, enjoying the sting of the deeper bites blooming on your torso.
He purses his lips, shifting his weight back onto his knees to grab ahold of his cock to angle and guide it in.
âHm, guess no lube is needed,â he muses when he gets a look at your cunt, sparing you a glance through his lashes.
You roll your eyes shut when your whole body lights up red-hot. âJesus fucking Christ, Logan,â you slap a hand over your eyes as you grimace. You donât want to be that aware of your naked self right now.
He suppresses whatever expression was about to cross his face when his cock notches itself between your soaked folds, teasing your hole with the blunt tip. His brows pinch together and you forget the embarrassment from his crude remark.
But he leaves his cock like that, on the precipice of sliding the rest of the way in with a snap of his hips. Instead, he carefully uncurls his upper body to crawl his way back up to you while holding his hips deathly still.
âAlright, stay with me,â he whispers against your neck when you moan, pressing a tender kiss to your rabid pulse in reassurance.Â
âO-okay,â you sigh, running a hand through his hair and tugging at the roots while the other squeezes around his arm as best as it can. Youâre not even really sure what heâs saying. Â
He kisses up your cheek and over to your lips again. You try to keep up with his quick mouth, licking and sucking whatever part you can get ahold of, but youâve become lost in the feeling of him all over you.Â
Heâs in your mouth, on your chest, against your stomach, nudging your cunt. Everywhere.
He slips his tongue over yours, securing your lips together at the same time he pushes his cock in halfway. Now you understand what he was saying.Â
The lightheadedness from being filled, even just a bit, almost makes you lose yourself. The stretch makes your stomach drop, your legs shake, and your mouth fall open with a whine.Â
âA-ahâfuck. Fuck, Logan,â you whimper, fisting his hair with both hands to stop yourself from falling apart.
He groans, either at the grip you have on his hair or how good your cunt feels already, and runs a hand up your left thigh in comfort as you squeeze around his hips tighter to draw him in.Â
âJust a bit more,â he soothes, trying to resist the urge to slide into you in one fell swoop. It would be so easy to just let his hips fall into yours and fill your cunt.
Another heated kiss, another few inches. He works his cock into you the rest of the way with ease. You guess the lube thing wasnât really a joke. His hungry, needy kisses may have also helped with that.
You choke on your gasps, not wanting to get too loud, and Logan does the same. He tries to muffle both of your moans with his mouth, attempting to form complete kisses, but it just turns into you panting against each other as he finally bottoms out, hitting his end.Â
Your legs relax around his waist as he deftly rocks his hips in small thrusts to get you familiar with his size, his small grunts filling the air each time you swallow him whole.
You let out a deep breath, dropping your hands back to his tense shoulders. He lines your jaw with soft kisses, fisting the blanket in his hands beside your head.
âFuck. Already feels too good,â he moans, pressing into you harder and unintentionally rubbing himself over your tender clit.
You smile, squirming while he works down your neck again. âBest of luck,â you huff, amused at the fact that he might not last as long as he wants to.
He brings his face back to yours, a completely blissful expression controlling his features, but thereâs still some mischief in his hazel eyes. âOh? Yeah?â
You hold each otherâs gaze, both equally dazed and overwhelmed, and he draws his hips back and pushes into your wet cunt with a complete, strong thrust. The sound of his pelvis hitting against the backs of your thighs makes him laugh in pleasure and satisfaction when you instantly roll your eyes and head back.
Your cunt quivers, gripping him tight, and then itâs Loganâs turn to lose composure. He drops his head to your chest, managing a few deep breaths as he slowly pulls out halfway just to push right back into you, over and over.Â
Itâs a pace that isnât quite pure, mindless fucking, but itâs also not somewhere near earnest love-making. Itâs something that feels specifically curated for you. Something that feels measured and sincere.Â
The strength of his thighs hitting against yours pushes you up the mattress a few inches, and you donât know whether to gasp or moan. He reaches somewhere deep inside you, and you know he can feel that, too.
A helpless groan slips through Loganâs lips. âWhere have you fucking been, huh?â He muses through shaky breaths, the determined plunge of his cock hitting something that makes your muscles tense throughout your body.Â
Your fingers tangle in the hair at the base of his neck, keeping him close. âTwo doors down,â you giggle, understanding thatâs not quite what he was asking.
âFucking smart-ass,â he grumbles, silencing any further rebuttals with a wet kiss. You donât think you could manage much more of a conversation even if you wanted to.
The silence is quickly filled with obscene sounds that only seem to leave you wetter and Logan throbbing. You can hear your bodies connecting through your gasping for air and his choked moans, and you can feel the mess youâre making all over him. Itâs smeared along the inside of your thighs from how deep heâs been hitting. The squelching only seems to make him fuck into you harder.
Something inside you starts to grow tight and wind up in your core, making you repeatedly clench around him while his cock strokes all the right spots inside you as he makes sure heâs fucking himself in to the base. He doesnât deprive you of anything.Â
He drops his head to your neck, wedging his face in to latch onto the spot right where your neck starts to slope into your shoulder. The dense muscle there gives him something to basically chew on, sinking his teeth in as deep as he can without drawing blood.
âH-hah, Logan,â you whine, tilting your head into the side of his and squirming from the pleasant sting.
You feel his arm move beside you, then you hear the sound of tearing fabric as he gives a particularly brutal snap of his hips, followed by a deep groan against your skin.
You can barely form any thoughts, but you can guess what just happened. If he pulled his hand back, three long, slim holes would probably be where his knuckles are right now.
âFu-uck, Logan, you just got t-this mattress,â you laugh a little, your words choppy from how hard heâs driving into you now.
He draws back from your neck, seeing your half-lidded eyes trying to focus on him. âCanât always control it,â he reasons, giving you two short, fleeting kisses as you hear his claws retract from the innocent mattress.Â
You see the double-edged sword. You can guess that thatâs the same explanation he would probably use for the nightmares. It can go either way, and now youâve seen both sides.
âItâs okay,â you say in a hushed tone. You cradle his face, and he rests his forehead against yours. âKeep goingâŚkeep going,â you coax, face scrunching from your nearing orgasm.
You can feel it in your toes, your stomach, your shouldersâyouâre tightening up everywhere, and he can undoubtedly feel it in your cunt as you pulse around him. It grips him just right for a couple seconds before relaxing completely and leaving him to chase for more.
âKeep squeezing me like that and youâll get whatever you want,â he offers, fighting to maintain his steady pace for both your sakes.
You almost whine, knowing whatever your body does is beyond your control at this point.
âJustâinside.â You canât even string together a full sentence anymore, but the urgency and stress on the last word makes Loganâs ears perk up.
He presses a soft kiss to your clammy forehead in acknowledgment, the muscles in his arms straining and flexing as he grabs ahold of his own orgasm after a particularly inviting flutter of your walls.
Youâre both walking the line, teetering on the edge of utter euphoria, and you know nothing will be the same after. You donât want it to be. You hope it isnât.
He reaches an arm back, sliding his hand up your thigh again and slotting it behind the bend in your knee. He pushes forwardâonly slightlyâbringing your leg closer to your stomach to stretch you open for him.
His cock brushes over something new. Something that makes you bite your tongue. The angle lets him fit perfectly against you, not hindered by the flesh of your thigh stopping his hips.
You want to cry from how good it all feels. You want to be suspended in this feeling forever. You want Logan toâ
âFocus, baby. Focus on me,â he coos, bringing you back to reality. He holds the side of your head with his other hand affectionately. âCome onâŚcome on, I know youâre almost there,â he encourages with a quick kiss that goes straight to your stomach.
The burn in your thigh from the stretch canât overpower the sparks of your orgasm, and Logan just fanned the flames with a few little words.
You come with a broken sob, convulsing around his cock while he fucks you through it, submitting to his own orgasm only seconds after with deep, shaky breaths as he empties himself inside your cunt.
He doesnât pull out or pull away. He relaxes on top of you, sweaty and sticky with cum, and he places the barest whisper of a kiss on your chin, your parted lips, your nose, and then your forehead.Â
Your ears ring from your orgasm, eyes still slightly out of focus. Your body trembles from your muscles finally releasing the tension theyâve been caught up in.Â
You desperately suck in air, trying to calm your pounding heart, and you just lie there and let Logan walk your body through a cool-down. Soft kisses. Soft touches. Soft looks. Between sweat, cum, and whatever else.
He rocks a little on his knees, weak from his release, and carefully pulls out of you with a huff as he caresses your stomach and thighs appreciatively to wind you down. You get a good look at him. Not a scratch. His hair tells a story, thoughâone where heâs completely possessed by bliss.Â
You probably look like you survived an animal attack.
âAre we even?â Logan says through a kiss against your stomach.
A mindless laugh crawls from your throat, caught up in the feeling of his hands rubbing circles over your hips. âI think I still owe you,â you argue, resting your hands over his as they travel smoothly up your side.
Youâll find a way to make everything up to him. Including the sex. The scale is now tipping to his side too much. All the nights spent in his bed, what heâs done for you, what youâve done for each other, may just be immeasurable, but that wonât stop you from finding a way to get him back for it all.Â
âWeâll figure it out,â he mumbles, snaking back up your body and pressing himself against you. Face-to-face. Chest-to-chest.Â
You mindfully run your hands over the sides of his head, trying to tame his hair and style it back to how it was earlier in the night. It doesnât work. He enjoys it anyway.
âDo I have the pleasure of staying here tonight?â You ask rhetorically, enjoying the warmth of him on top of you against the brisk air creeping in from the cracked window.
Logan blinks. âYou can stay every night.âÂ
A loving smile springs over your face. This may be the beginning of the end to your troubles and worries. Â
Youâmaybe foolishlyâtrust him. You trust that he wonât accidentally bury his claws in your side during the night, but youâve had impressive luck with that up until this point. The only thing you can do now is continue to push that luck.
Healing isnât linear, and you canât expect someone to fix you, but everyone finds their thing at some point.Â
You slither your hand down to his neck, index finger grazing over his pulse again. You feel the energy biting against you.
Your lips graze over his, tempting him to give you a slow, deep kiss. âCan I have the left side?â Rhetorical, again.
Logan chuckles against your mouth. âAlways.â
#did my best to appease readers from the criticism iâve seen about logan fics so. lol#logan howlett x you#logan howlett x reader#wolverine x reader#wolverine x you#logan howlett smut#wolverine smut#xmen x reader#xmen x you#xmen smut#hugh jackman x reader#hugh jackman x you#marvel smut#the wolverine x reader#x men x reader#logan howlett fluff#wolverine fanfiction
5K notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi! i was thinking if you could write an older!boyfriend simon x reader BUT reader is john price's daughter so is kinda of a forbidden and secret relationship !!!! they've been dating for a long time now until john finds out !!!!!
18+
"how is she?"
"doing well, john. but you don't have to worry about her anymore, you know that right? she's not yours to worry about."
"she is mine. i know she's not..." john huffs. "she may not be blood, but she's mine, yeah? so when i ask 'ow she is, you tell me, kate. can we agree on that?"
"sure, john. she's in georgia. her russian got very good. if you want to know my honest opinion, i think she'll be one of my best."
"well...i wouldn't stand for anythin' less."
"john?"
that voice is music to him. he turns, taking his hat off, and he laughs, genuinely, when he sees you. his whole face lights up, and you make your way to him. it's been months since you've seen him in person--even though he makes you send him constant updates about what you're doing and where you are, you find yourself missing this man and the warmth he gives off whenever you are in his proximity.
he's always looked at you so kindly. he's always taken care of you. whenever you pick up the phone, he's always answered.
"'ello, bug."
he crushes you in a warm hug. he puts a hand on the back of your neck and holds you to his chest, and the tension in his shoulders deflates now that he has you with him.
"hi, john. miss me?"
"well...you were the only one with sense in my house."
"you live alone, john."
"aye."
he pours you a hot cup of tea before he makes you tell him all about your new posting. most of it is classified, and you tell him that, but his face lights up when you talk about the new skills you're learning and all the opportunities that kate is giving you. his face scrunches a little when you talk about the more dangerous ops, but john never has the same regard for his own life.
the mess hall gets busy once dinner time rolls around. his men were not expecting you, and that much is clear when they see their captain even enjoying a meal in public and not secluded in his office. you smile at his sergeants, but when your gaze lingers a little longer on the doors, johnny just nudges you with his elbow.
"miss the big guy?"
"what? no."
"he had a long night last night," he wiggles his eyebrows at gaz, who just laughs a little. "i might need to try the whole brooding, scary look LT has got on. attracts the most bonnie things, fuckin' christ."
your plate flies when you stab at your food too hard. the cutlery clatters as it hits the floor, and you jump a little, swallowing.
"are you alright, bug?"
"huh? yeah, oh...yeah, just...fucking clumsy. i...i'm gonna...find the toilet."
the blood is rushing in your ears as you make your way out. you're vibrating, hot inside, and you feel him before you see him, even in your anger.
when he pulls you into the shadow of a nearby supply closet, you swipe the blade out of your boot and hold it up against his throat. even through the mask, the blade bites, and he hisses as you hold him up against the wall there.
"don't fucking touch me," you snarl, and ghost's eyes are bright and alive as he holds his hands up defensively.
"wot--"
"and don't what me," you snap. "actually, don't fucking talk at all, you cheating, manipulative, british piece of shit--"
"look so pretty," he murmurs, tilting his head to the side. "did you do y'r hair, baby?"
"i will kill you."
"'s olright. last thing i see'll be you."
"i'm not fucking kidding, simon!"
he bends a little, tilting his head, and you breathe out through your nose as he leans his forehead against yours.
"reckon ya spoke t'johnny."
you scoff. "told me all about your winnings last night, lieutenant."
"was no winnings, love, don't be so fuckin' naĂŻve." simon swipes at the handle of the blade, curling his gloved fingers around your wrist and forcing it away from him. "y'r just mad cause y'r cunt missed me."
"don't flatter yourself, asshole."
"so if i pull your knickers down right now, y'won't be drippin', swee'eart?"
"that's irrelevant."
"'s not. turn around and bend over."
simon's sorry, so he eats your pussy from behind. he gets down on his knees, and the crack of them satisfies you immensely, up until you feel his mouth between your cheeks, tongue slicking up your folds. you brace yourself against the wall, palms flat against the concrete as he puts two gloved hands against your ass and spreads you wide to fit himself nicely there. he hums, groans, makes you whine as he slurps obscenely into your cunt, laving at the drip of you until the taste of you floods his mouth.
"simon..." you whimper. "tell me i-it's not true."
he presses a wet kiss to your ass, biting it firm.
"'s not true, love. promise."
"fuck your promises," you sniffle. "you're a professional liar."
"tha' 'ow it's gonna be, innit? not gonna trust me? believe me?"
you rest your forehead against the cool wall, and the shadow of him envelopes you when he stands. he grunts a little as he gets to his feet. his big hands squeeze at the curve of your waist, and you close your eyes when you feel his breath against your neck.
"i'm sorry, simon."
"for wot?"
"i just...i like you so much. so much."
"come 'ere," he murmurs in your ear. he pulls your hips back, pressing your ass against his pelvis, and you dig your nails into the wall when you hear his belt buckle and zipper. "my pretty girl. my pretty, pretty girl."
"i missed you s-so much, simon."
"i know, love. quiet now. someone'll hear."
it's not the worst place you've fucked. you've snuck quickies in the rec room. behind the mess hall. met up in filthy gas station toilets, fallen into the backseat of a car in the parking lot of numerous military bases. even once, you deigned to suck his dick in his office, and you had to hide behind his couch when john came in to ask about an op.
john had a rule. his men were off-limits. he should've thought about that before he hired a man straight out of your wet dreams for his stupid fucking task force.
you're weak. and simon is a man.
inevitable.
you're a mile into pound-town when someone interrupts. simon is cock-deep inside of you, pelvis up against your ass, one hand braced around your throat and the other squeezing your ass. your eyes are rolled back into your head, and there's drooling coming out of your mouth. it's hot, disgusting, filthy to let him have you like this, but it's been weeks since you've seen him, and the phone calls aren't enough.
you love talking to him. you love when he talks to you. he'll never be annoying to you, you'll never get tired of him, but the distances hurts. you want simon to be all around you--inside of you, against you, his voice in your ear and his mouth against yours and his warmth your only sheet, but you can't bring yourself to do more than this.
you're too afraid of disappointing people. you're too scared of simon's rejection. if your relationship is nothing but fun, nothing but sex, you can pretend it isn't real, but you're just lying to yourself now.
you babble, and it sounds like love, but then the hallway light blinds you, and familiar blue eyes nearly kill you.
"jesus christ!"
simon puts his body in front of yours to cover you, using a harsh boot to kick the door closed. you squeak, covering your face with your hands, and you groan audibly as simon pants against your back.
"fuck--" you gasp. "oh...fuck, fuck, fuck!"
simon buries his face into the crook of your neck, laughing a little.
"bloody hell," he breathes. "reckon we're fucked, huh, love?"
"it's not funny, simon! we're in so much trouble!"
"well..." he squeezes your throat gently, tilting your head back. "could still finish. no sense in pretendin' now."
"you are not going to come when he's probably waiting for us outside."
"i'm balls deep in my favorite girl," simon mutters. "could come just fine. just say the word."
"you're disgusting."
"mmm..." simon squeezes your hips. "keep talkin'. i like when y'talk t'me like tha'."
"fucking asshole."
"yeah...yeah."
"you stupid, immature, unhinged pain in my ass--"
"fuck."
well.
you're definitely never leaving this room.
#you are never allowed to come back to base :D#i had no idea how to end this#but i think its so canon that once simon is in deep shit#what's the point in pretending#he would totally be like âwell might as well just finishâ#cause simon doesn't do anything half ASSED ok especially being with his girl#anyways#simon ghost riley#simon riley#simon ghost riley x reader#simon riley x reader#simon riley x you#ghost mw2#ghost cod#ghost call of duty#ghost mwii#ghost x reader#cod#call of duty#simon riley smut#simon ghost riley smut#simon thoughts
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
â đđđđđ đđđđ đđđđđ â
â EVERYONE WANTS SATORU GOJO, SO WHY ARE YOU THE ONE STUCK GUARDING HIM ? â
⧠pairing: rich boy! gojo x bodyguard! reader
⧠summary: after the gojo family receives threats to their lives, you're hired to protect the heir to the company, satoru gojo - you just didn't realize how charming the rich heir would be - and just how hard it would be to resist his advances.
⧠warnings: 18+, nsfw, smut, fluff, reader is around the same age as gojo (both in their 20s but age is vague), virgin! gojo, switch! gojo, oral (f + m), handjob (m), dry humping, fingering (f! receiving), sex (p in v), depictions of violence, mentions of yakuza, dirty business dealings, gojo's made up dad and suguru make an appearance
⧠wc: 15,311 (i don't know what to say at this point)
⧠for my 2k celebration event: item 1 has been sold to @forest-hashira and two anons!
âSo, is this your first time?â
Satoru Gojo would be the end of you â one way or another.Â
One way would be you sacrificing your life to protect him â fairly run of the mill when it came to guarding someone, the risk of putting your life on the line, though the chance of death usually was fairly slim. You had only come close â twice.Â
You didnât care to make it a third.Â
The other, increasingly more likely, way was that you would lose your mind to his incessant yammering before you even had a chance to neutralize any threat to his life.Â
You nearly spit out your drink at the question, wiping your mouth with a napkin, before managin to choke it down, âExcuse me?âÂ
And his lips annoyingly curl, âYour first time guarding someone,âÂ
The heir seemed fairly nonchalant, even after his father had sat the both of you down in a room filled with more security agents than the prime minister of Japan himself had, and had lectured him about the importance of staying with you the entire time and to respect your authority â well one out of two wasnât bad. Heâs eating a piece of cake instead of a meal, his fork digging into the back of the cake again and again, toying with his food as he did with you, âI mean, you seem fairly young, but old enough to be entrusted with my safety,âÂ
âWell, since you insisted on going to school, your father needed someone unassuming who looked around your age,â you lean against your hand, your other drumming against the table, as your eyes scanned the area â table of frat boys, group of girls sneaking glances at Gojo, various other students, no real threats â unless you counted the girlsâ death daggers towards you, âsomeone who wouldnât look out of place with you, raise any suspicions, but who could still protect you,âÂ
His lips curl, as your eyes find their way back to the young heir, âSo basically, you had to look like my girlfriend â shouldnât I hold your hand? Sell the act? All in the name of my safety,âÂ
You jerk your head towards his group of admirers, âI think what weâre doing now is plenty â unless youâd like your guard to get mauled by a bunch of hormonal college girls,âÂ
His eyes slid to his adoring fans, as he pities them with a wave, erupting squeals from them, âI think you could take them,â
âHow flattering,â you reply drily, picking at the food in front of you, ânow finish your lunch so we can get to our next class on time,âÂ
âAre you still upset that we were late this morning?âÂ
âNo, Iâm upset that we missed half the class and I had to take the fall for it,â the heir had oh so kindly told the professor that you had made them run late (even though he was the one who spent far too long in the bathroom).Â
And even though you wouldnât be attending this school for long, you hoped that you wouldnât have to make yourself look like a fool the entire time you were here â but â your eyes found Gojoâs again â sticking with Satoru Gojo almost made that a guarantee that you would look like a fool â one way or another.Â
And you were already the fool â for thinking that a college aged boy would have any real food in his refrigerator. Although, Satoru Gojo was a different breed â instead of alcohol and questionable containers of takeout, there was...sweets.Â
So. Many. Sweets.
Not just cookies and candy â but literally six different kinds of mochi (for some reason?) and almost any pastry you could possibly think of was stocked in the house. And the freezer was more of the same â seven different containers of ice cream and one aged bag of edamame stuck in the back.Â
âGojo?â you stare into the open refrigerator, while Gojo lays back on his couch, scrolling on his phone mindlessly.Â
âYeah?âÂ
âDo you have any food?âÂ
âWhat do you mean? The refrigerator is full of food?â and his voice is thick with genuine confusion and youâre almost wondering how this man survived to this age.Â
Oh yeah, heâs rich.Â
You sigh, closing the refrigerator doors, and striding over to him, only to snatch his phone out of his hands, âSweets are not real food â how do you eat like this and function?âÂ
He only shrugs, lips curled into a grin, âIâm just built different,âÂ
âYou mean like a person who wonât make it to age fifty?â you toss his phone back at him, âget up,â you grab your sweatshirt hanging by the door and throw his jacket at him. He barely catches it, as he sits up, his face displeased with your sudden need to get him up.Â
âWhere are we going?âÂ
âSo,â Gojo says, his hands in his pockets, as you both walk the aisles of the grocery store, âwhy did I have to come with you?âÂ
âBecause Iâm going to show you how to actually shop for groceries, so you donât have a heart attack and die before my stint with you is up,â you grab essentials and basics â oil, rice, cereal, pasta, spices, flour, sugar (although did he really need sugar with the amount he was already consuming?), âyou know it would suck if my client died before we eliminated the other threats on his life,â before you add with a smile, âthough I think your eating habits are more likely to kill you,âÂ
âYou know men really hate sarcastic women,â he bites back, before something catches his eye in the aisle and he places it in the cart, âmajor turn off,âÂ
âWell, mission accomplished then,â you roll your eyes, as you look back at the cart to see a box of cookies, âyou know when I said you were a moron, I was half kidding, but now,â you lift up the box of cookies, âyou have a million cookies at home,âÂ
He pouts â why do you feel like a mother refusing their child their candy at checkout? â âNot these ones,â you take the box and put it back on the shelf where it belonged, and he relents.Â
âDid you eat like this before college?âÂ
He shook his head, âMy meals were prepared for me by the chef at my home, I never really had much of a say in what I ate, or anything really,â and you shake your head, âmy father wasnât really the type to let me handle anything on my own â thus the need for a babysitter,âÂ
You nod, âSo no one really taught you how to take care of yourself?â and he shakes his head.Â
âGuess not, but I guess no time like the present to learn,â he examines the box of baking powder you had just placed in the cart, âlike what this is,â and you snort, taking the box from him and placing it back in the cart.Â
âMaybe by the end of this trip, weâll have you making it past the age of forty,âÂ
He raises an eyebrow, âI thought you said fifty?âÂ
âThe cookies made me lose more faith in you,âÂ
The two of you continue to shop, as you help him pick out vegetables, meat, and other necessities for the house. You separate the things for you and for him meticulously, as the two of you head over to the checkout, and heâs placing everything on the conveyor belt together, including your own things, âNo wait, those are mineââÂ
âConsider it payment,â he stops you, as you continue to try to argue, but heâs only blocking you from the conveyor belt with a raised arm, a real smile on his lips, âjust let me do this for you,â And you canât find any words, so your mouth shuts, and you nod â as you watch him speak with the older cashier with his patented charm.Â
And the cashier stops you right as youâre leaving, whispering, âThatâs a good one, donât let him go, ok?â and you pause, her words sinking in as blood rushes to your cheeks.Â
âWeâre notââÂ
âI know,â the older woman chuckles far too knowingly, as she hands you the receipt, âbut you never know.âÂ
âYou coming?â Gojo calls, turning to look back at you, as he pushes the cart of groceries, and you look from the cashier to him, before fleeing with a quick âthank you.âÂ
And as you go home, you glance at Gojo, maybe there was more to him than you initially thought.Â
âThis is so boooooring,â Gojoâs whining for, what you assume is, the billionth time, âI hate philosophy, moral arguments? Itâs such bullshit,âÂ
âYou know philosophy is literally a subject that encompasses everything right?â you tilt your head watching him lay on the floor as the two of you sit at the table, his head right next to you, as you sit cross legged, âthereâs no avoiding it in life,âÂ
âWell canât I avoid it in school at least? Because college feels very different from real life,â and you roll your eyes, flicking him between the eyes.Â
âJust write your paper, I already finished mine,â and he perks up.Â
And he slides his laptop over to you, âThen you can write mine,âÂ
âThatâs not happening,â and he groans again, âyou know if you spent all the time that you whined working on your paper then youâd be done,âÂ
âWere you this much of a buzzkill when you were in college?â Gojo stares at you, âwhat do you even do for fun?âÂ
âWhy is this relevant to you writing your paper?âÂ
âWhy is writing my paper relevant to protecting my life?â and you open and close your mouth, âcâmon give me something, anything,âÂ
âHow about this â when you finish a page, Iâll answer a question, any question,â you offer, and he grins, as he sits up and begins to type away at his laptop.Â
You sit back, lying back and using your phone, until about fifteen minutes later when heâs holding his laptop up, showing you that he completed a page, âThat fast?â youâre skeptical, and then you grab his laptop, skimming the page, wondering if he was trying to trick you â he wasnât. It was good, more than good â it was a wonderful discussion of deontological ethics.Â
âHow did you finish this so fast?â you raise an eyebrow, âyou complain so much, but you wrote this page far too quickly,âÂ
He shrugs, âIâm good at everything, sweetheart,â and you roll your eyes, âjealous?â
âTotally,â you scoff, before grinning, âso get back to work,â and he gapes at you, before groaning dramatically, lying back on the floor again.Â
âUgh, this is too much work,â he whines again, âI donât know why I had to take this stupid class,â he grumbles.Â
âThen why did you?â you scroll through your phone, checking for any new alerts or updates from his father or any other member of the security team, âyou have a choice in what classes you sign up for, donât you?âÂ
And for one of the first times, you saw Satoruâs playfulness ebb away, replaced with almost a bitterness â as bitter as his words were usually sweet, âMaybe most college kids do, but I donât have a choice in most of the things I do, including the classes I pick,âÂ
You tilt your head, âYour father?â And he nods, âdid you even choose your major?âÂ
His eyes drift to the ceiling, âIs it a choice when your father tells you youâre either being groomed to run his company when you graduate or heâs not paying for you to go to school at all?âÂ
âNo, it isnât,â you admit, âbut it could be worse, he could have stuck you with a glorified babysitter on top of it,âÂ
He cracks a smile, âI donât know, maybe I have a thing for babysitters,â and you roll your eyes, cracking a smile.Â
âGet back to work.âÂ
âFuck,â Satoru muttered, watching the rain come down as he waited outside the university awning of the building he had just finished his class in. You had left him to go to class by himself â you trusted him enough not to get murdered while in class and on the walk back (high praise) â and said youâd likely just meet him back at the apartment. But now, he didnât know how heâd get home without getting soaked.Â
He checks his phone for any rideshares nearby, but there were none. And he would rather go drown in the rain than call his fatherâs driver, and guarantee a lecture about being prepared for âany given situation.âÂ
Shit. Maybe he would just risk walking.Â
So he did. The rain soaked through his clothes all too quick, the wet fabric clinging to his skin, and the cold leeching the warmth from his body. And he couldnât help but think if you were with him, you would have remembered to bring an umbrella.Â
Weird, when did he ever really rely on anyone else?Â
Yes, his father had maids, cooks, and personal shoppers when he was growing up â but they werenât people he relied on â he did, but it was expected. It was their job. And yes, he was a job for you too â butâŚit was different.Â
Satoru didnât know when it happened but he had gotten used to your presence in his life. Whether it was at home or in class, you were always there. And it wasnât as annoying as he thought it would be. It wasâŚnice to have someone there to lean on. But, as he glanced up at the storm clouds, holding a hand above his eyes â rolling dark clouds with no signs of the rain letting up â this would be his reality once the threats were a distant memory.Â
âGojo!â He blinks, his eyes snapping forward, and he sees someone coming over the horizon.Â
It was you â umbrella in hand, as your footsteps echoed with the splashes of water from the rain that collected on the ground. And you found your way to him, holding the umbrella over his head. He stared at you as you grew closer, wondering if you were real. And he wasnât surprised you found him â
âHow did you know?â He asks when you stand, catching your breath, short pants, as your eyes flicker up to his.Â
âYou always forget your umbrella, so I figured you needed one,â you shrugged, âplus I finished my meeting early so I came to get you,â and he only stares at you, âwhat?âÂ
And he only shakes his head, as he takes the umbrella from your hand, fingers brushing, as he holds it up over the both of you, your shoulders brushing as you begin to walk home. And he found himself wishing for a split second that the threats would never stop.Â
âJust wondering if itâs in your job description to protect me from colds too,â and you snort, lips curling into the same smile he loved to see.Â
âWith you? It is.âÂ
âA party?âÂ
âYes, known as a gathering of people whereââÂ
âI donât need you to define the word,â you grit your teeth, as you watch him pull out shirts from his closet, holding them up, before shrugging, âdo you know the kind of danger you could put yourself in by going?âÂ
âI know, the party might go into a frenzy at the sight of me, think of all the students whoâd glare at you then,â he grins, as he finally settles on an outfit â charcoal gray shirt and a blue button down, âmight have to call another bodyguard to guard you instead, princess,âÂ
âArenât you the princess if youâre the one being guarded?â you bite back, and he only laughs, hands in his pockets, âGojo, you have serious threats that have been leviedââÂ
âAgainst my fatherââÂ
âAnd you, the heir to your fatherâs company,â you cut him off, crossing your arms, âare you seriously going to risk our lives because you want to get drunk and fuck around with a bunch of idiots?âÂ
The answer was yes, of course.Â
And now here you were, stuck babysitting this spoiled heir at a party. You hadnât really been to any parties â hadnât bothered to. You had gotten through college at a young age, perks of skipping a few grades, and you ended up in the family business regardless â so you didnât bother to party much. Not when you had things to accomplish â babysitting a drunk heir wasnât one of them.Â
It has started as you expected. Gojo had flitted away from your side the first moment he got, disappearing into the throng of horny and drunk college students. You wove your way through the crowd, careful not to trip over the students making out, dancing, or drinking on nearly any available surface. The smell of beer and cheap cologne wafted through this dorm. And you had almost given up on finding him when you spotted him stuck to the sides of three girls, all of them far too eager to hang off his every word.Â
You sighed, this was going to be a long night.Â
âYou one of Satoruâs girlfriends?â you glance to your side and see Suguru Geto in person. You had learned all about Satoru Gojo and the people he hung around. Like those three girls â one of them had a long distance boyfriend, the other had a cheating situationship she was trying to make jealous, and the other just wanted to fuck him for the experience. Suguru Geto was one of the only friends of Gojo you had liked from what you had read about him â humble background, on scholarship at the college, but one of the best students here â and a philosophy student of all things, the very subject his best friend hated.Â
You want to say no, but unfortunately, you have no idea what the idiot has been saying to other people, âSomething like that,â you sip at your drink to make the bitter words slide down, âwhy? Are you?âÂ
A chuckle slips past his lips, as he takes a swig of his drink, âWell I already like you better than the others. You have a sense of humor and seemingly more than two brain cells,âÂ
âDonât give me too much credit,â you snorted, leaning against a wall, âI did end up here after all,â
âFair enough, howâd he convince you to come?â And you shake your head â good question. What choice did you really have? You could have let him go alone, but probably not a good lookÂ
âI donât even know honestly, feel like Iâve been dragged here to make sure he doesnât do something stupid,â you glance at him and the gaggle of girls, âthough maybe I already fucking failed at that,âÂ
Geto shrugs, as his gaze slips from Gojo to you, âI mean until he sticks his tongue down one of their throats, I think youâre doing pretty well,âÂ
You laugh, âGood to know,â and you both continue to chat, and unbeknowst to you, while your focus is torn away from Gojo, his attention is fully on you.Â
If looks could kill, Satoru imagined his crystal eyes were nothing more than daggers ready to strike, as he watches you and Suguru talk.Â
It was his fucking idea to come to this party, so why were you having more fun than he was?
He swirled his drink miserably â he had barely taken a sip of the beer poured for him â why would he when it tasted like piss? He didnât understand why people liked to drink â especially when they could eat mochi instead â but now, as he stares at you and Suguru, maybe he was starting to understand.Â
He canât hear what either of you are saying over the blaring music and the chatter of students surrounding him, but he can see the smile on your lips and the laugh that left them.Â
Why the fuck do you look so happy to talk to Suguru?Â
You seemed so bored when he was with youâand did you just fucking laugh again at something Suguru said?Â
The crinkle of plastic and the distinct feeling of a spill made his gaze snap to his hand â he just crushed his plastic drink cup. He sighed, as he simply placed it among the other abandoned drink cups on a nearby table, before wiping off his hand with a napkin.Â
Why did he even care? You were nothing but a nuisance anyway. All you did was follow him around, make him go to class on time, make sure he was safe, care about his well-beingâÂ
What the fuck was he thinking?Â
His eyes couldnât help but slide back to you as he tried to enjoy the girls' company, their slight touches and soft pouts and sweet words not going unnoticed by him. But that was how it always was. Once people found out he was rich, people wanted to be his friend, they wanted to date him, they wanted him â but not really him, they wanted his money.Â
First world problems, right?Â
But you â you hadnât been like that. You were irritatingly punctual, unfazed by his money, didnât care in the slightest about his father or who he was â you just wanted to do your job. And he was your job, for the time being.Â
And now he got to see you smile â your lips perfectly curled in a smile that both he wanted to see all the time and grated on his nerves â but you were smiling at someone else. And Suguru no less.Â
âCâmon Satoru, you gonna make eyes at your boyfriend all night?â Aiko said, nudging him teasingly, her words far too slurred.Â
âHelp us finish these shots,â Yumiko whines, as she offers him a shot, urging it into his hands.Â
Heâs grimacing, he hates alcohol â he hates how he feels during and after; he hates the disgusting, metallic taste; and if it couldnât get worse, heâs a lightweight. He stares at the shot.Â
âItâs just one shot,â Misaki grins, holding up her own, clinking hers to his, âyouâre already three shots behind everyone else,âÂ
And heâs about to open his mouth to refuse â make up an excuse of having to wake up early or stomach being unsettled â and thatâs when you catch his attention. You were laughing now, a noise far too pretty for his liking, as you shoved Suguruâs chest playfully.Â
Fuck it.Â
He downs the shot, the liquid searing down his throat, dragging down until it settles in a burning pool in his stomach. Finally he tears his gaze away as the girls offer him another shot â as you grin at Suguru â this was going to be a long night.Â
âHey,â Geto jerks his head, âyou might want to deal with that,âÂ
You whip your head around.Â
âOh what theââÂ
Gojo was hanging all over the girls he was with, barely able to stand on his two feet, as he swayed from side to side â his cheeks glowed with the telltale glow that told everyone he had been drinking (if that wasnât obvious by literally everything else).Â
Fuck.Â
You had kept an eye on him. You swore he had only taken two shots of alcohol, how was he this drunk already? You examine and sniff the two shot glasses he used â no peculiar smell or residue â you run through the gamut of tests you could do on hand and conclude two things: 1) Gojo wasn't drugged and 2) he was a lightweight.Â
But that didnât stop him from acting like he wasnât, as girls egged him on to take more shots, and from the way they were eyeing him, their intentions were anything but pure.Â
You sigh, walking over, slipping past a drunk couple making out, a person passed out and sleeping on the floor, and a cluster of cheering onlookers as a student chugged what you can only assume was a disgusting concoction of alcohol.Â
Until you finally reached his side.Â
âI think youâve had enough, isnât that right, Satoru?â And heâs blinking at you, before heâs grinning, slurring your name.
âYouâre no fun,â and heâs clinging all over you, his hands curled around your waist, âsuch a buzzkill, donât even like to have any fun with me,âÂ
âLooks like you had too much fun without me,â you murmur, your arm slinks around the middle of his back, âletâs get you back to your dorm,âÂ
âHey heâs fine, heâs having fun with us,â Aiko glared at you, a hiccup leaving her lips, âdonât go crashing our good time because heâs not interested in you,âÂ
âYeah why donât you go hang out with Geto or whatever? Weâll take good care of him. Câmon Toru, letâs go to my place in Shibuya, I have a huge house there,â Yumiko says, barely coherent, and you raise your eyebrows at the nickname, as she leans in to whisper, alcohol wafting off her breath, as she lifts up her middle finger, âfuck off,âÂ
Honestly the only reason you can understand the gist of what she meant was because of her middle finger. Their other friend is passed out on the couch.Â
âI donât think any of you can even care for yourselves,â you scoff, and Satoru is hanging all over you already, mumbling words you canât make out in your ear, âIâm taking him home, you should take your friend home,âÂ
âGeto, wanna help me out?â And Geto nods, trying to take Gojo other arm, but Gojo pushes him away, instead clinging to you, you stumble a moment before catching both of you, âGojoââÂ
âNo, wanna go home with just you,â heâs officially whining, and youâre having flashbacks to the summer you spent babysitting, but â you look at the drunk white porcupine clinging to you â somehow this idiot is worse than the kid.Â
You sigh, âGeto, make sure that girl gets home safe,â you gesture to the one passed out on the couch, âIâm going to deal with this one,âÂ
Geto stares at the two of you, the far too tall Satoru hunched over onto your body, âCan youââÂ
But youâre already walking away, able to drag Gojo away with relative ease (itâd be far easier if heâd pull his own weight, but at least he was quiet).Â
That was, until you got outside. And then the whining began again.Â
âHow can you treat me like this?â Gojoâs hands cling to your arm, his face buried in your shoulder, âyou shouldnât ignore the one youâre supposed to protect!â and heâs shaking his head like a petulant child, his bottom lip quivering.Â
âYouâre the one who left my side, not the other way around,â you grumble, as heâs finally beginning to walk by himself but heâs still stuck to your side like an overgrown cactus, âyouâre the one who wanted to go to this goddamn party,âÂ
âYeah but youâre the one who's supposed to protect me,â he pouts, as he stops right in front of his building, âI canât do your job for you,â and heâs finally standing in front of you, his cheeks and nose still flushed from the alcohol, his hand still clutching at yours, âdo you even know how to do your job?âÂ
You grit your teeth. Would punching the person youâre hired to protect be a breach of contract? You rub your temples, it may come to that.Â
âYouâre an idiot,â you jerk your hand away, shaking your head, âmy job is to protect you, not to stop you from doing stupid college boy shit,âÂ
Heâs crossing his arms, âI could have been in danger â what if that alcohol was poisoned? I feel really sick,â he grips, holding his stomach with pursed lips, and youâre thoroughly unimpressed.Â
âI looked at it, it wasnât poisoned,â you raise an eyebrow, before sighing, and shrugging your shoulder bag off your shoulders, rooting around in the pouch, âbut if you want, I have something in my bag that will turn your stomach inside out and weâll be sure to get the poison out,âÂ
âNooooo, no! Iâm fine,â heâs shaking his head, his voice grows soft, âI just need to get to bed,â he mutters, and you roll your eyes, but grab him by his wrist.Â
âCome on, weâre going inside,â and itâs a struggle to get to his apartment â more like a luxury penthouse â on the top floor, but somehow you get him inside and shepherd into his bedroom. And heâs shrugging off his button up before pulling off the shirt underneath.Â
Your gaze snaps away, cheeks burning, your eyes trying to erase the glimpse of his fucking unfairly chiseled physique â complete a surprisingly broad chest and shoulders â how the fuck was that hiding under his clothes? He looked like a stick normally with his clothes on.Â
âSee something you like?â heâs snickering, as you hear the click of his belt and the and sounds of rustling â assuredly stepping out of his jeans.Â
âNo, just not used to clients stripping for me,â you turn your back to him, as you hear the creak of the mattress and the crinkling of his comforter and sheets.Â
âAm I just a client to you?â his words were still mildly slurred, and you knew heâd be pouting if he had enough brain cells to do so, âyou can turn around, Iâm under the covers,â he adds with a grumble.Â
You turn and see him curled up under his blanket and you have to bite back your smile â now he most assuredly looked like one of the kids you used to babysit.Â
âWell what else am I supposed to see you as, Gojo?â you cross your arms, and heâs muttering under his breath, âwhat?âÂ
âThatâs just it. You donât even call me by my first name,â heâs brooding, face twisted in a scowl, âI donât have a lot of people I trust. Most people are just after my money or my looks,â he looks at you, âyouâre different. Kinda weird,âÂ
You quirk an eyebrow, âis that a good thing?âÂ
âWell I trust you,â he admits, and you note the tips of his ears barely visible outside the comforter are red â is it still the flush from the alcohol? âI donât really have many of those,âÂ
And youâre taken aback â you thought you were nothing but a nuisance to this party obsessed prince, but maybe there was more to him than you thought. You toyed the ring on your finger, maybe you had more in common than you thought.Â
âThank you, Iâm glad you do, because you can, trust me that is,â you say softly, âgood night, Satoru.âÂ
And he does sleep after that, as you spend the night keeping watch, half to ensure his safety and the other to make sure he slept on his side in case he threw up
(and he did, twice).Â
âI need to talk to you,â Suguru Geto barely looked up from his phone when he saw Satoru in front of him, his best friend looking more irritable than usual â his usually bored affect seemed to be on holiday, âSuguru?âÂ
âI heard you the first time, what is it?â and Satoru snatches the phone from Suguruâs hands, âwhat the fuckââÂ
âWhat were you doing last night?â and Suguru tilts his head, before rubbing his temple.
âGive me my fucking phoneââÂ
âWhat did you talk to her about?â And Suguru stares at him, his brow furrowed, smart mouth ready with a reply about a stint in a spa or a retreat was needed before his lips curl.Â
âOh. Her,â and heâs leaning back, a lazy shrug, âthis and that,âÂ
âCut the shit, Suguru, do you like her or not? Did you get her number?â And Satoru is trying to unlock Suguruâs phone, as Suguru watches with a tilt of his head and a wry grin on his lips, âhuh? what is it?âÂ
âSo you like her, that much is clear,â and heâs crossing his arms, âI assume you didnât tell her or you wouldnât have come in swinging and stealing?âÂ
Satoru stares at him, slack jawed and cheeks turning a deep pink that only carnations could rival, âNo! Sheâs just aâŚfriend of the family, and sheâs not supposed to be withââÂ
âShe told me she liked you,â his heart catches, mouth falling open, before Suguruâs lips curl, âwell, she said that she was one of the many, rather,âÂ
Satoruâs cheeks burn, âItâs not like that, she barely even fucking looks at me. Can you believe that? Me?â and he gestures up and down his body.Â
âI see your ego is still intact,â Suguru scoffs, shaking his head, before leaning back on his palms, âjust tell her how you feel, Satoru, whatâs the problem?âÂ
âThe problem is I have no idea how she feels and itâs all your fault!â And Suguru raises an eyebrow, âyou charmed her and Iâm sure youâre the only one sheâs thinking about now,â he covers his face, âand after what I said to her last nightâŚâ he couldnât believe he admitted that you were the one of the only ones he trusted. And he called you weird.Â
He honestly didnât know what was worse.Â
âWhat did you even say?âÂ
âSay to who?â and Satoru turns, finding you standing behind him, arms crossed.Â
And Satoru cuts Suguru off before he can say a thing, âNot important. What are you doing hereââ you grab him by the wrist, a wave of heat makes his nearly burn red as you begin to drag him away, âwhat are youââÂ
âBye Geto,â you say, waving at the raven haired student, before taking Getoâs phone and tossing it back to him, âIâm taking the idiotââÂ
âHUH?âÂ
âGood luck. He might need to be fed â heâs in a mood,â and he waves back, same smile on his lips.Â
âWhat did you two do, adopt me?â Satoru grumbles as you pull him away, âwhere the hell are you dragging me? How did you even find me?âÂ
âThe post hangover suits you well, we have to get to class, and I placed a tracker on you,â and heâs jerking his hand away, staring at you, âI have to be able to find you, donât I?âÂ
âWhere?âÂ
You tilt your head, âWhy would I tell you? Donât worry about, Iâll remove it after weâre done here,âÂ
You werenât going to budge on this â and if he argued more, you would take it up with his father. And he would like to avoid that as much as possible. He sticks his hands in his pockets, , âIâm tired, canât you just go and take notes for me?âÂ
âI thought youâd be more concerned about the threats against your life, instead of sending your bodyguard off to your class for youâ you hiss, and heâs pouting again, unable to meet your gaze, âwhatâs your problem, Satoru?âÂ
And he pauses, the retort on lips dying as his brain looped in an infinite spiral of his name on your lips, âYou called me âSatoru,ââ
You tilt your head, âyou told me to last night,â and then you add with a wicked grin, âremember? When you said I was one of the only people you trusted,â you tease, but heâs too busy hearing his name repeat in his head again and again, âSatoruââÂ
âBetter be careful, sweetheart,â his lips curl into that annoyingly charming smile, âkeep calling me by my first name and I may fall for you,âÂ
You glare at him, before rolling your eyes, âI see youâre feeling better now,â you walk forward, glancing back at him, âyou coming?âÂ
And his wrist tingles still tingle from your touch, his lips quirk into a smile, âYeah.âÂ
âWhy did you become a bodyguard?â Satoru asks you, the movie you had haphazardly chosen still ongoing had all become background noise while you spoke, the illumination from the television screen being the only thing that kept your faces lit in the dark living room (he had insisted on shutting the lights off for an âauthentic movie watching experienceâ).Â
It had been a few weeks, with no signs of the threat posed ever being eliminated â still new threats were being made, and the Gojo family was still on edge.Â
But you were on edge for a whole other reason.Â
His fingers were still shoved in the bag of kettle corn he had been snacking on this entire time, but you could feel his gaze on you, instead of the movie.Â
âWhat do you mean?â your eyes slide to him, as your phoneâs ringer goes off with a spam email, and you silence it, keeping it on vibrate for emergencies, âand whatâs with the sudden question?âÂ
The two of you had settled into your routine â days spent in class, meals shared, grocery shopping, and nights spent either in or out â but again, always together. And, it wasnât bad â some of it was fun, to the point you almost forgot you were working.Â
But you were working. Even now, as your legs are thrown up on the couch, crossed underneath you, your knee brushing against his thigh.Â
He shrugs, âYou owe me a question, remember?â and he reminds you of your promise from weeks ago â you had wondered why he had never asked you anything that night, âYou never talk about yourself. You implied you have your degree, but not much else. From what Iâve seen of you, youâre intelligent â you could have done anything, why this?â and his lips curl into that mischievous, âunless you just had to guard me when you found out it was me,âÂ
You toss a throw pillow at him, but he catches it with ease, âIf only your body was as bulletproof as your body,â and he huffs out a laugh, as you sigh, âwhy are you interested anyway?âÂ
âBecause I am,â you scoff.Â
âNice reasoning,â he only grins, a thousand watt even in the dark.Â
âI thought so,â and heâs holding the pillow to his chest, âcâmon, can you not tell me even one thing about yourself?âÂ
He wasnât going to let this go was he? And you relent, chewing on your lip, âMy family has been in this business for years â my grandfather, my father, my uncles, and my cousins, and I wanted to be one too. To protect people â itâs a lot more work than it seems. Itâs quick thinking, critical reasoning, and analytical skills. Itâs all I ever wanted to do after watching my dad do it,â you say softly, âbut he didnât think I was capable of it. He thought I was too soft. Too weak. So I decided to prove him wrong,âÂ
âYou weak? Has your father met you?â and you huff a laugh, âIâm serious,â his cerulean pools meeting yours with not a ripple of hesitancy in them, âIâve seen you â I donât Iâve met anyone this determined, or stubborn,â he adds with a smirk.Â
âIâm stubborn?â you gape at him, âthis coming from the king of stubborn,âÂ
âOnly if youâll be my queen,â and you roll your eyes, but your cheeks burn, as your gaze turns back to the movie â why did your heart catch at his words? âbut trust me, Iâm very flexible in other aspects,âÂ
âOh my god, is every other sentence that leaves your mouth a pick-up line?â and he opens his mouth, âdonât say âonly for you,â or I will be the only threat you have to worry about,âÂ
âPromise?â you grab another pillow, but he catches your wrist before you can toss it. Your breath catches, and you canât meet his gaze â you canât, because you know if you doâ but then he whispers your name.Â
And you canât help it. You look at him. His eyes are so pretty. They were really the first things that struck you when you met him â that was before he opened his mouth. They looked like they contained multitudes, a far too beautiful ocean tucked behind sunglasses and an irritated scowl. But it wasnât a secret that Satoru Gojo was attractive â especially not when every other person glared at you for simply being in his presence. But physical attractiveness meant little if a person wasnât good â because superficiality could only take you so far.Â
And you knew what it was like to be only judged superficially â and by the way Satoruâs smile didnât quite reach his eyes when these people chatted him up, he was far too used to it.Â
And once he did speak, you had written him off as another rich kid â you had seen them a dime a dozen throughout your schooling and from the people your family was protected to hire. But there was something about him â something you couldnât quite shake, even though every part of you was telling to do so.Â
âWhat is it, Satoru?â And his fingers tug you a little closer, gently, his hand loose enough for you to slip away, but you donât. Why donât you?Â
âYou donât always have to have your guard up,â his voice is soft, far too soft for the far too loud heir, âitâs okay to open up,âÂ
You shake your head, but still unable to pull away, âItâs dangerous,â and he laughs, a sound that only warms the thin icy barrier between you both, melting it to nothing.Â
âIsnât danger the whole reason we met?â And now his thumb brushes up and down against your wrist, and you wonder if he can feel your pulse roaring just underneath.Â
You pull away again, shaking your head, as you cross your arms, trying to hold your resolve together, âI canât do my job if Iâm distracted,â and you couldnât, even now, you werenât evaluating any risks, you werenât trying to find the source of the threats â no, you were too busy trying not to inch closer to your client, trying not to look at his lips, trying not to give in to what you wanted.Â
âAnd Iâm a distraction?â he looks far too pleased, but a thought seems to sour his smirk, âI thought Suguru was more of one,â and his lips are caught in a slight pout.Â
âGeto was just keeping me company while you entertained those girls hanging on your every word,â you canât dull the point to your words, and it replaces his pout with a grin.Â
âSo you were jealous,âÂ
âYouâre the one who was jealous â you could have killed Suguru with your glare alone,âÂ
âBut you didnât deny it,â and it makes you stop â why didnât you deny it?Â
âI canât do this,â and youâre pulling away, before flicking off the tv and rising from the couch your phone in hand, turning towards the hallway, âitâs late we should go to bedââ but heâs catching your wrist again, âGojoââÂ
âSatoru,â he corrects, and you hated how gentle his fingers felt around your wrist, âhow are you supposed to protect me if youâre too busy running away from me?âÂ
âIâm great at multitasking,â and heâs drawing closer to you, his soft footfalls against the carpet, even as you step away from him, âmy job is to protect you, we canât get distractedââÂ
âI thought you were so good at multitasking,â he chuckles, his fingers find your wrist again, slipping to intertwine with your own, fingers interlaced, and your phone falls from your fingers and onto the couch, âwhat I said that night when I was drunk was true â I donât have a lot of people I trust. People donât understand. They put me on a pedestal or they donât want me, they want the concept of me â not the reality,âÂ
âIâm not licensed as a therapist you know,â and heâs sighing.Â
âDo you always have to deflect with humor? Because if we both do that, weâll never get through a conversation,â and he squeezes your hand, âwhich I guess I donât mind if that means youâll stay,âÂ
âSatoruââÂ
âWe donât have to do anything now â we donât have to do anything at all,â and you can feel his words warming your skin, âbut donât you feel something?âÂ
You hesitate, and you canât look at him, âNo, I donât,âÂ
âYouâre not a very good liar â donât they teach you that in bodyguard academy?âÂ
You snort, holding your head, âIs that where you imagined I got my training done?â
âWell, you donât exactly like to share, now do you?â heâs stepping forward again, and you canât bring yourself to run away anymore.Â
âI shouldnât,â and you hear the faint sound of his breath hitching, âbut I do,âÂ
You donât need to look at him to hear the smile on his lips, âso maybe itâs a distraction worth having,âÂ
âButââ and heâs gently turning you to face him, his fingers brushing a stray hair from your face, heat blooming with his touch, âSatoruâŚâÂ
âWhy do you keep saying my name when you know I like hearing it?â heâs teasing, but youâre not shying away from his touch, as his fingers cup your chin now, upwards, so you meet his gaze, âmaybe we should have had you pretend to be my girlfriend,âÂ
You chuckle, âOh I could see that going wrong in so many ways,â and heâs leaning even closer, as heâs left the line youâd drawn far behind, marred it with his touch, and is luring you over to stumble over the edge with him.Â
âIs this one of them?âÂ
âProbably,â and his lips brush against yours â he tastes sweet, the taste of kettle corn lingers, as his fingers cup your cheek now, and find purchase on his shoulder. Itâs brief, a soft press that leaves you far too breathless, as if his touch had taken the air from your lungs, only to leave heat behind, âdefinitely,âÂ
âIs that a good thing orââ and your lips find his this time, a gasp you swallow with a smirk, and he melts into your touch, eager fingers grasping at the front of his shirt. And he responds in kind, his fingers tracing a path, as they tuck a strand of hair behind your ear before his hand settles on the back of your neck.Â
His touch set every nerve ending on fire â a desperate wildfire that burned a trail across your mind and body â leaving only the crave of his touch behind, that left you wanting more, needing more.
âWas that good?â you murmur, as you take in your handiwork, his pink lips were bitten red by your kisses, his marble skin a lovely flush, and his gaze far too needy. God, itâs far too easy to get lost in him â pull your anchor from the shore and get lost in his gaze and touch, âgod I shouldnât ask that, we shouldnât be doing thisââ but your body refuses to pull away, and you donât think by the grasp he has on you, that youâd be able to anyway.Â
But he only gives you the same answer to each of your statements â he kisses you again, slower and more languid this time, as the two of you walk towards the bedroom, your hands reaching for each other and the walls, as you both stumble into his bedroom.Â
âWe donâtââ he says, between kisses, âI didnâtââÂ
âI didnât either, butââ you canât stop touching him, you donât want to, despite the logical part of you screaming at you to leave his room, itâs overridden by just how much you want him. Heâs frustrating, heâs an idiot, heâs sweet, heâs cute, and heâs a little pathetic â but you liked that in a man. Every sense of logic is screaming at you to stop â but it all turns to white noise âbut I donât want to stop.âÂ
Heâs grinning as he pulls you into another kiss, his arms wrapping around his waist, pressing you against him, âThat addicted already?â lips parting as he kisses down your neck, pulse jumping under his touch.Â
âYouâre just lucky Geto didnât get to me first,â and he furrows his brow, before his teeth graze against the juncture of your neck and shoulder, drawing a gasp from your lips, âSatoru, what was that forââ Â
âSo everyone knows youâre mine? Including Suguru,â heâs sucking lightly at the mark, soothing his tongue, âand Iâll make sure he knows,âÂ
âOh, I trust youâll be subtle,â and heâs guiding you towards his bed, both of you falling onto it, his knee pressing your legs apart, as he hovers over you, his ocean gaze dark as a storm ridden sea.Â
âOh you know me, princess,â and his knee presses against your clothed cunt, rubbing against it teasingly, âsubtlety is my specialty,âÂ
âSubtle as a truck,â you murmur, and heâs laughing as he kisses you again, making your lips curl, as his hands slide up your sides, squeezing your hips, âSatoru, please,âÂ
âWhatâs the fun if I donât get to tease you?â heâs kissing needy kisses to your neck, as his knee doesnât relent, grinding lightly against your increasingly wet core, slick leeching through the thin material of your shorts, âgotta make sure you want it right?â
âYou treat all the people you bring home this well?â and heâs pausing, lips against your neck, âI didnât mean anythingââÂ
âYouâre the first,â you stare up at him, and heâs hesitant for once when usually heâs always barreling forward, âIâve never brought anyone here,â and he licks his lips, a deeper flush settling over his porcelain skin, âIâve never actuallyââÂ
And you blink, âReally?âÂ
He huffs, âIs it that surprisingââÂ
âI mean a little, from the way everyone acts around you, and the way you actââÂ
âWell, âactâ is the key word, now isnât it?â heâs licking his lips as he looks down at you, âitâs easy to act when you know what they expect from you â a role to play,âÂ
âWell, the roleâs been filled, so how about you just be yourself for me?â you murmur softly, a featherlight touch as you trace the curve of his jaw, and his lips find his smile under your delicate touch, âso I can ask, is this your first time like you asked me?âÂ
And heâs leaning up to kiss you, your hand resting against his chest, his heartbeat galloping under your touch, âAnd if I said yes?âÂ
You smile, before flipping him onto his back, his gaze wide as he stares up at you, âThen we better make it memorable.âÂ
âPlease, I want toââ his soft pants left his perfect lips, chest heaving as your fingers curled around his erection, far too hard from just what you had done. Youâd stripped yourself and him bare â your inhibitions left far behind â as your lips kissed the tip of his aching cock.
âLemme make you feel good, Satoru,â you murmur, looking up at him with fluttering eyes, your fingers smearing his pre cum along his length, and heâs pressing his head into the pillow, âsâbig, canât wait to feel you inside me,â you murmur, and you slowly pump him, drawing moan after moan from his lips.Â
âWonât last longâcanâtââ heâs biting his lip, his hips thrusting into your touch, before your lips suck at his tip again, and heâs gone, cumming hard all over your face and fingers. God, it never felt that good when he touched himself. Your fingers even brushing against him made him want to cum almost instantly, your soft touch and lips were enough to send him over the edge over and over again. Â
Heâs panting, eyes fluttering open to see you licking your lips clean with your tongue, as you meet his gaze with a grin, slowly sucking on each one of your fingers until youâve cleaned yourself of his cum.Â
âPrincess, fuck,â heâs lying back on the pillow, as your lips slowly kiss back up his body, your tongue dragging between the fluttering muscles of his stomach and chest.Â
âAlready hard again?â You murmur, a smirk on your lips, âso sensitive for me,âÂ
Heâs keening at your words, a whimper leaving his lips. His eyes are blown out in pleasure as he meets your gaze, and you kiss him again, sloppy and messy, as his tongue brushes against yours, your clothed pussy grinding against his erection.Â
âPlease,â he canât help the words leaving his lips, âI need you,âÂ
âIs this the first time youâve begged for something?â You tease him, smirk on your lips as your thumb teases one of his nipples, pulling a gasp from his lips, âsuch a good boy,âÂ
He hissed at your praise, âfuckââÂ
And youâre grinding against him, heâs already embarrassingly hard, blood rushing back to his cock as if it never left, as it drags against the all too wet fabric of your panties. And every small moan that leaves your lips leaving him needing more, his pre cum mixing with your cum that seeps through your panties, and is the second time he comes with you gonna be just grinding against each other on this bed? But he canât help it if you keep nibbling at his neck like that, your pretty little pants in his ear, the head of his dick catching on your clit â so fucking good.Â
âToru, c-close, ngh, gânna cumââ and heâs nodding, forcing his eyes open to watch you cum, your chest shaking, as you hover above him, your eyes squeezed shut and lips parted as you said his name.Â
âSâgood,â heâs grunting, âCum fâme,â and you both do, the slick and stickiness between your bodies almost unbearable, as you both pant, as you rest your head against his shoulder.Â
The silence sinks in for a moment, as you kiss his cheek, âwe can stop here if you want,â your voice is soft, nose brushing against his neck, âdonât want to make youââ
And heâs flipping you onto your back, his fingers finding the waistband of your shorts, your breath hitching as he drags the material down your legs, and tosses it behind him, âI want this, I want you, and I wonât stop saying it until you believe it,â he leans down, breath warming your breasts through your shirt, before his lips suck at your clothed nipples, making you shiver, âyou like that, huh?âÂ
âShut up,â your cheeks burn, but heâs only tugging your shirt over your head and off, his gaze hot as he drags his eyes down your exposed body, and it makes you squirm, âSatoru â pleaseââÂ
âNow whoâs the one doing the begging?â he leans down to suck on your nipple, while his fingers toy with the other between his thumb and forefinger, âI wanna learn what makes you feel good â wanna make you cum under my touch, wanna taste you,â he switches sides, his teeth grazing the skin of your breast, sucking a mark before soothing it with his tongue, âmine,âÂ
âSatoru, fuck, I wantââ and his fingers trace down your body, making you gasp, heâs kissing down your chest and then your stomach, tongue dipping into your bellybutton, âyou fuckingââÂ
âGotta make you feel good donât I?â he has a shit eating grin on his lips, as he settles between your thighs, and his fingers press against the growing wet patch on your panties, âthough it looks like youâre already feeling good,âÂ
You bite back a whimper, âAre you gonna make me feel good or are you gonna keep talkingââ you moan when his thumb bears down on your needy clit, rubbing it through the nearly translucent fabric of your underwear.Â
âWhat was that, sweetheart?â And heâs snapping the waistband of your panties against your skin, âcouldnât hear you,âÂ
âYou fuckerââ and heâs kissing your clothed cunt through the wet fabric, nose brushing against your clit, making you nearly shake, as he inhales before he moans.Â
âSo sweet, must taste even sweeter,â he murmurs before tugging your underwear down, before youâre kicking it off, making him chuckle, âso eager,â and you scowl up at him, ineffective from the way lips are parted, âyouâre so cute,âÂ
âIâm not cute,â you pout, and heâs laughing, a noise you could drown in, just as you do his eyes.Â
âYouâre very cute, and Iâll tell you as many times as it takes you to believe it,â and his lips press soft kisses to your thighs, âmy cute bodyguard, you gonna guard my heart as well as you do my body?âÂ
And before you can reply his breath is warming your soaked cunt, his fingers parting your folds apart, your clit was puffy, your sex slick with your mixed juices, âso pretty, this all just for me?â And you hiss as he holds your outer lips apart, âso this is what your pussy looks like, huh?â And your thighs are twitching, trying to shut, but his palms hold you apart, his heated gaze meeting your shy ones, âyouâre perfect, donât hide from me, youâve done enough of that,â and he kisses your clit, making you moan, âand I wonât have that anymore,âÂ
âSatoruââ and his tongue drags over the length of your dripping pussy experimentally, tip of his tongue flicking against your clit, fuck, how can he this good at this? Your toes are already curling as he groans, his fingers sliding under your thighs, and tugging you impossibly closer to his face. Your fingers weave into his white locks, âânghâÂ
âBe a good girl and take it,â he grunts against you, slurping your juices, the sounds of his tongue buried in your cunt, fucking you open, dragging across your walls, âtaste sâfucking good, howâd I hold out this long without tasting you?â And your eyes flutter open at his groans, seeing him grind down on the sheets, so fucking horny from eating you out, âgânna just cum from your taste alone, Princess,â youâre so incredibly soft, so soft, despite your walls being so tough, and it makes only eat you eat you from the inside out.Â
Youâre so close, and all you hear is the sounds of his greedy tongue swallowing you whole, and the sound of your heartbeat and short gasps. Your walls flutter around his tongue, your thighs twitching under his touch, hips jolting forward to meet his touch, his tongue so fucking deep that you canât see straight, âToru, please, Iâm so closeââÂ
And you feel him groan into your pussy, redoubling his efforts before his fingers find your clit and rub at it while he sucks at your cunt. You cum hard, fingernails digging into his scalp, as your back arches as he eagerly eats you out through your orgasm. The wet squelch of your cunt and his tongue slurping against you, drinking every drop you offer him.Â
And then finally heâs pulling away with a pop, his chin and mouth dripping with your release and his spit, pink tongue darting out to clean up your cum from his face, wiping off the rest as he looked up at you from white lashed half lidded eyes.Â
And you canât even speak, still coming down from your high, as he kisses up your body again, your thighs still shaking from your orgasm, your fingers reaching for his cheek, tracing his jaw, before cupping his cheek.Â
âHow the fuck do you know how to do that well?â And he flashes a pretty smile, as he drags his thumb down your lips.Â
âI said I was a virgin, I didnât say I didnât know how to do some things â and as you know, Iâm an excellent student,â and you huff, raising an eyebrow, âand Iâm naturally good at everything,âÂ
âAnd always so humble,â he laughs, before he kisses you again, letting you taste yourself on his sweet lips, and youâre rolling him over onto his back, his erection slick with precum, pressing against your sensitive cunt, âlet me make you feel good now,â you murmur, his cock twitching against you, âwanna ride you, Toru, need you in me,âÂ
And heâs hissing, as he moves to sit against the headboard, âYou keep talking like that princess, Iâm gânna cum before you evenââ and your fingers are reaching between your bodies, and youâre stroking him, smearing his precum over the length of his shaft, making his hips jerk, âfuckââÂ
Youâre so fucking pretty â your teeth baring down on your bottom lip, as you straddle him, hovering still, his aching tip barely brushing against your dripping cunt, âare you sure?â you murmur, eyes meeting his own, and his lips quirk into a smile.Â
âNever been more sure of anything,â and you sink onto him, thick length parting your folds, and he groans, as you fit him in your pussy, inch by inch, until your hips are flush. And fuck, heâs never felt anything better â pleasure runs up and down his body, as his hands find their way to your hips.
Youâre tense at first, your back slightly arched, and when he shifts under you, a moan is ripped from your lips, as you begin to adjust to his size, âsâbig, Toru, gonna make it hard for me to last too, feels too good,â youâre mumbling, and heâs holding his hips taut, making sure not to move â or else, heâs sure heâd cum in one stroke, âgânna move ok?â and heâs nodding desperately, your walls already fluttering around him â slick and warm, better anything heâd ever felt.Â
You lift up to the tip, before beginning to rock steadily up and down, as he moans, your sweet cunt swallowing him eagerly, as you began to fuck yourself on his cock. Your chest bounces as you ride him, and he canât resist leaning forward to take a hardened bud in his mouth, your moan making his cock twitch inside you. And he knows why people become addicted to sex â hell, he knew was an addict for it now, but only with you.Â
âFuck, never felt anything this good before, sweetheart, feel sâperfect for me,â heâs grunting, the coil in his stomach growing tighter, as your pace grows more and more sloppy. He wasnât going to last long, and neither were you from the way you were groaning his name again and again. The wet squelch and smacks of your bodies meeting again and again, only making it harder to hold back, and when he looks to see a white ring of your precum pooling around the base of his dick, heâs nearly gone, âfuck, baby, need you to cum with me,âÂ
âItâs okay, pretty boy, cum for me,â he keens at the praise, but heâs stubborn, as you established, and he wonât cum until you do too â and so he ensures it, reaching between your bodies to rub meanly at your clit before meeting your thrusts with his own.Â
And his tip brushes against that spot that has your vision blurring and toes curling, âToru, ngh, Iâmââ and youâre cumming hard around him, making him spill his warm and thick seed inside your cunt, and heâs groaning you name as he does, your body slowing as you both come down from your highs, your head resting on his shoulder, as your bodies grow limp, resting, his back pressed to the headboard of his bed.Â
His fingers trace the curve of your back gently, as he turns his head to press soft kisses to your neck, âAm I still just a distraction?â his lips curled into a smile, and you chuckle, burying your face in his shoulder.Â
âDefinitely,â but you lean back to cup his cheek, and look at his pretty face again, âbut one worth having.âÂ
You donât wake from your alarm the next morning.Â
Instead, you wake to banging on the door. You both jolt awake, and heâs pulling you into his arms, even as you move to get up, he wonât let go, strong arms around your waist. Youâre easing his arms off, trying to be gentle, âToru, let go, and wait here, your father had a panic room installed in your closet, you hear anything, go insideââÂ
âNo, Iâm coming with you,â and you shake your head.Â
âIâm hired to protect you, not the other way around,â you leave his embrace, and face him, his crystal eyes blurred over with worry, âI can handle this,â you reassure him, your fingers intertwining with his, as you press a kiss to his knuckles, âI promise,âÂ
âButââ and you kiss him gently, silencing his protests, before you slip away into the hallway.Â
You enter the living room, shutting the bedroom door without a sound, stalking through the hall, as you grab a knife and pepper spray from the chest of drawers that was pressed to the wall of the hallway â you had several self defense tools hidden all over the apartment. Your heartbeat thunders in your ear, mouth dry, as you approach the door from the side.Â
âWho is it?â
âItâs Mr. Gojo, open this door,â and you sigh, relaxing, as you check and unlock the door for him.Â
Shinsaku Gojo was only a man you were able to meet once before your work for him began. And it was a privilege even to see him then. His schedule was always packed â multiple meetings, multiple clients, and multiple women, all vying for his attention. Even as you spoke with him the first time, his eyes were on his phone the entire time, except when he had warned you, not to let anything distract you from protecting his son.Â
And you had done just that â and even worse, his son had done the distracting, âMrââÂ
âWhereâs my son? He hasnât answered his phone all morning, and neither have youâdidnât you hear from your agency?â his voice is raising, as he dials your number again, and your phone vibrates on the couch. He scoffs, disconnecting the call, as his hard gaze turned back to you, âwhat if there was a threat? You left your phoneââÂ
âDad,â Satoru emerges from the room, his hands in the pockets of his sweatpants, âitâs not her fault, she forgot it last night when we were watching a movie,âÂ
âWatching a movie?â he sneers, his cerulean gaze the same as son, but without any of the warmth Satoru had â an icy tundra compared to a warm pool, âshe should be watching you, thatâs her jobââÂ
âShe was watching me â something you never bothered to do,â and his fatherâs eyes narrow, âsheâs shown more concern for me than you ever had â and she only met me a few weeks ago. Whatâs your excuse for being a pathetic piece ofââÂ
âSatoru,â your fingers brush his shoulder, shaking your head, âsir, I take responsibility for this lapse of judgment. Donât blame your son,â
Satoru lowers his voice, âitâs not your faultââÂ
âIt is. I disregarded by duty to protect you,â your cheeks burn with shame â âwhat if i had missed an alert you were in danger? What if I failed to protect you because I wasnât focused? What ifââÂ
âNothing happened,â he says softly, and the twitch of his fingers tells you heâs gonna reach for you, but you step forward, shaking your head.Â
âNothing did,â and you turn to his father, âIâll protect Satoru until you can find a suitable replacement for me. But I compromised my mission to protect him. I would like to resign as soon as possible,âÂ
âNo! IââÂ
âAgreed,â his father says, âIâll have your replacement here in an hour, make sure youâre packed up by then,â and his father leaves without another word.Â
You brush past him to gather your things, but heâs caught you by the wrist, âWhy did you doââÂ
âGojo,â and you canât bear to see the hurt in his eyes, âI canât let my feelings get in the way of keeping you safeââÂ
âI donât careââ you cut him off.Â
âI do, I couldnât stand if something happened to you because of me. What it was an emergency last night and you got hurt because of my own carelessnessââÂ
âIt wasnât careless what happened last nightââÂ
âIt was,â you say, walking to your room, âand it wonât happen again.âÂ
You left. You had expected a fight, an argument, a dramatic show of tears â but nothing. Satoru hadnât even opened his door to watch you leave. The other bodyguard arrived quickly, and you left the penthouse and didnât look back.Â
It was for the best.Â
You had a duty, a role to play, and more than that, you couldnât let him get hurt because of your inability to compartmentalize. Even so, Satoruâs father was kind enough not to have told your father what happened â or you supposed it was pity in exchange for your quick and easy resignation.Â
Fuck. Why were you still thinking about this? You rolled over in bed, burying your head under your comforter. A week out, and you still couldnât stop worrying about Satoru, about his safety, about the hurt on his face, about that nightâŚÂ
You had fucked everything up, and fucked Satoru up in the aftermath.Â
You poke your head out, and stare at your phone on your bedside table â 7:45 PM, no new messages â you had written out six different messages to him again and again, before deleting them. You wondered how many more youâd write before you finally would rid your mind of him.Â
Would you ever rid your mind of him?Â
And thatâs when your phone rings. But itâs not flashing Satoruâs number â itâs his father. You scramble for the phone â why was he calling? And you can only think of one reason. You canât say a single word when you pick up â his father already hissing his first question. Â
âWhere is he?â your words are lodged in your throat, stuck on your heart that had leapt from your chest.Â
âWhat?âÂ
âWhereâs Satoru? He came to you didnât he?â he growls, and you hear a slam, assumedly his fist against his desk, âhe shook off his new bodyguard, and his phone is off,âÂ
âHe hasnât â I havenât talked to him since I leftââ your mind is running a mile a minute, racking your brain, placing the call on speakerphone, as you text Satoru, where are you? âWhere did the bodyguard see him last?âÂ
âHe had him at the dorms, he said he was going to see a friend, and then gave him the slip,â his father groans, âyou hear anything from him, otherwiseââÂ
âIâll let you know,â you cut him off at the threats â you had more important things to do. You checked your messages, but your messages hadnât gone through, and you tried calling him â but it went straight to voicemail. Satoru was upset â he couldâve blocked you or turned off his phone to piss off his father, but you didnât see him doing that. He was an idiot, but he knew his father would lose his shit.Â
And then you remembered. The tracker you placed on Satoru â you never took it off. You had sewed it into the insole of his daily shoes (the man had far too many clothes and shoes, but he rarely found the energy to not wear anything besides the shoes he always wore).Â
You turned it on, biting your lip as you watched the tracker loaded, and his location popped up â and it wasnât at his apartment.Â
It was in Shibuya â you typed in the address and he was at a house.Â
You furrow your brow, who did he know who lived in Shibuya? And then it clicked.Â
Fuck.Â
Those girls.Â
Satoru groaned, fuck, why is his head hurting so badly?Â
It wasnât exactly unusual the last few days. He hadnât been sleeping much since you left, he spent most of his nights watching TV and rotting in his bed. But everything reminded him of you â his bed, his couch, and even the shows he watched (he had continued one of the shows you both had started one late night).Â
His apartment was a disaster â a mess of empty soda cans, empty wrappers of candy and old takeout containers. But he couldnât be bothered with it â to clean it up or call someone to clean it up. His bodyguard had taken up residence in your room â or rather the guest room â and hardly emerged, keeping an eye on him through cameras his father had installed around the doors and hallway.Â
Not that he really needed to, Satoru rarely left his apartment, even had skipped classes for a week â sending an email that he had a very contagious illness and that heâd be happy to attend class if necessary. They sent him materials to work on classwork from home, piled untouched on his kitchen counter, with a possible smudge from the hot fudge he had last night.Â
He had made progress â instead of staying in bed, he moved onto the couch for his afternoon nap, and he had just fallen asleep when there was a banging on his door. He groaned into the couch pillow he had just gotten comfortable on, before pulling it onto his head, trying to block out the sounds of the knocking.Â
âSatoru! Open up,â he hears Suguruâs voice through the door, âopen the fucking door, I know youâre not sick,âÂ
He pulls himself up, groaning, as he wipes the small amount of drool from his lips, as he meanders to the door, throwing it open.Â
âYou look like shit,â Suguru says, brushing past him to enter.Â
âNo âhello, you look like shit?ââ He mumbles, still rubbing his eyes, âwhat are you doing here?âÂ
âI should be asking you that,â he stands, hands in his pockets, as he takes in the mess with a wrinkled nose, âalthough I see youâve decided to redecorate,â
âHilarious,â Satoru replies, lying back on the couch, âdid you come here just to hassle me?âÂ
âIâd be lying if I didnât say that wasnât part of it, but the other was to see if youâre ready to pick yourself back up after your breakupââÂ
âIt wasnât a breakup,â Satoru snaps.Â
âIf it wasnât, then why does it look like you havenât showered in several days since she left?â Suguru raises an eyebrow, and Satoru scowls.Â
âIâm sick,â he turns away to face the couch, âI donât have the energy to shower,âÂ
âBut you have the energy to eat about half a dozen mochi doughnuts?â Suguru holds up an empty doughnut box, and Satoru holds a couch pillow to his chest, âSatoru, come on, it isnât like you to wallow like this,âÂ
âIâm not wallowingââÂ
âYeah, yeah, youâre sick, right?â Suguru says sarcastically. Satoru doesnât need to look at his best friend to know heâs rolling his eyes, âwell you donât seem like youâre sneezing or coughing so go take a shower or something,â Satoru gives a weak fake cough, and he could feel Suguruâs glare, âfine, rot in bed, but you have to get up sometime, just text me when youâre ready to,âÂ
And Satoru hears Suguruâs footsteps recede to the door, swinging shut with a click behind him. He buries his face in the pillow. It wasnât a break up. How could it be when you didnât even have a relationship to begin with? You had made that clear enough when you left without another word to him. He didnât leave his room until he heard the door shut behind you, and he made his way out to watch you leave out the front door of the apartment. And you didnât even look back. But you werenât the type to.Â
He felt like he was always looking back â one way or another.Â
And even now, as he came to â he was trying to remember what he had done after Suguru left. Someone else had shown up â knocked at his door. Offered to get him out of the house â offered him free alcohol and a distraction.Â
And he had agreed â if only to forget about you for a moment. Drinking was the only thing that made him forget â if he only could somehow forget how terrible alcohol tasted.Â
His head spun, so was this a hangover? Itâs certainly worse than the one he had before â the last one felt like his brain was fuzzy and nausea clawed at his stomach â this time, it felt more akin to someone taking a blender to both of those organs. And his neck, he stretched it both ways. How had he fallen asleep?Â
And then he tried to lift up his hand to rub his eyes, and he couldn't, wrist straining against something â his brow furrowed, what was arm caught on â and his eyes fluttered open. It was dark â the only light came from another room, peeking through the crack at the bottom of, what he assumed was, a door. And then as his eyes adjusted to the dark, he looked at his arms.Â
Ropes. Twisted around both his arms, binding his wrists and forearms to the arms of a chair, and his vision blurs â what? His legs jerk instinctively, but ropes dig into the flesh of his ankles, and he glanced down only to find what he expected.Â
âYouâre awake,â the light flicks on, he lifts his head, blinking away the fog in his head and the burning tears slipping from his eyes, âdidnât realize the drug would knock you out for that long,â
He blinks again and again, light flooding his eyes, until he can see and sees a familiar face â âMisaki?â the light sends a piercing jolt through his head, âor is it Yumiko?âÂ
âWell thatâs flattering, you canât even remember my name?â she sighs, crossing her arms, âwell I unfortunately donât have the same luxury,â and then she adds with a quirk of her lips, âit is Yumiko,â and she steps forward, as his eyes squeeze shut, his head still banging, âsorry what I gave you to knock you out can cause some light sensitivity,âÂ
Itâs slowly sinking in, âI donât know what kind of weird kink you have, but Iâm not interested,â and she scoffs, pressing her knuckles to her chin, âwhere am I?âÂ
âDo you think Iâm really going to tell you that?â she raises an eyebrow, âI did send you threats after all, you donât think Iâd be that stupid to tell you where I am,âÂ
He needed to buy time, he needed to find a way to get out of here, and to do that, he needed time, âWhat? Are you obsessed with me or something? Do you want my body?â
âIâm going to stop your overinflated ego there,â she sighs, leaning against a table that was behind her, âI have a debt to pay and youâre the price,âÂ
âDebt?â he repeats, âis this where you explain your whole plan? And villain speech? Because I usually I could care less, but Iâm feeling a little generous with my time, as Iâm a little tied up at the moment, soââÂ
âDo you ever shut up?âÂ
âItâs known to happen on occasion,â she rubs her temples, and then something occurs to him, âhow did you get my address? You showed up and invited me,âÂ
She shakes his head, âYou think I couldnât find out your address after sending you threats?â and she sighs, âYou know this is why I tried to do this at the first party â get it over with so I wouldnât have to deal with this. But then you crushed your beer cup, your little girlfriend got in the way, and that idiot Misaki accidentally switched her shot glass with yours, so I couldnât get you dosed,â she grits her teeth, âand then the rest of the semester, your girlfriend was up your ass the entire time â but she wasnât your girlfriend was she? She was your bodyguard,â he says nothing, âyou donât need to confirm it for me, I already found her information, her name, her addressââÂ
âWhat do you want? Money? My father will pay anything to get me back. Tell me who you need to repay and heâll do it,â and her lips curl.Â
âSo serious now â and so cooperative, maybe I should have kidnapped her too while I was at it,â she shrugs, while she grabs her phone from the table â a burner â âmy father will be here to escort you to where you need to go. The yakuza will take it from there,â his blood runs cold, âDonât cause a fuss and i can promise your girlfriend will stay safe,âÂ
He grits his teeth â he was so stupid. This was exactly the kind of shit you were trying to protect him from. And it was the thing he landed himself in the moment you left. But he didnât care â because it was better this way, because you were safe this way.
âWow, youâre pretty cute when youâre all quiet,â and sheâs walking over, and heâs flinching as she drags a manicured nail down his cheek, before tilting it up, âitâs just that mouth thatâs a problem,â and her thumb brushes down his lips, âdonât bite, or we might have a problem,âÂ
And he doesnât, but then he smiles back, âyou might like it when I bite,â he smirks, âwhy donât you come here and find out?â And she raises her eyebrows, leaning closer, and he smashes his forehead into hers, âfuck off,âÂ
She stumbles back, losing her balance, and leaning against the table as she clutches at her forehead. Satoru watches her, trying to wriggle out of his constraints, rope chafing against his skin, red welts rising on his skin, but he only manages to get one hand free before sheâs starting to get her bearings, and then heâs trying to free himself, his chair tipping over. And now heâs lying helplessly as she stumbles forward over to him, clutching a knife she grabbed off the table.Â
âI have to hand you over to the yakuza, but they didnât say you had to be completely unharmed,â she presses the tip of the knife to his cheek, âmaybe weâll do something to that pretty face of yours,â he grits his teeth, squeezing his eyes shut.Â
CRACK.Â
He hears a body slump over, and the clatter of the knife against the cement floor, and his eyes open to find you kneeling beside him. Heâs blinking, murmuring your name, âWhat are youââÂ
âWell I never did remove that tracker did I?â Youâre cutting the ropes on his wrists and ankles with the knife, âand Iâm lucky you wear the same damn shoes everyday,âÂ
âWhy did you come for me?â he says, as you finally free him his restraints, your fingers gentle as they examine the welts and bruises left on his skin, âyou could have just told my father where I was or the police,âÂ
âI couldâve. I saw where you were and I figured it outââ and your voice wavers, âbut all I could think was that I wanted to find you. And I didnât wanna wait for anyone else. I didnât want something to happen just because someone else was too slow,â the lump in your throat grows only larger, as you sit, âI couldnât live with myself if something happened to you,âÂ
âWhy?â he asks softly, his fingers brush against your cheek, and he knows why â he does, but he needs to hear it.Â
âBecause I just wantâŚto be the one to protect you,â you admit, tears burning at your eyes, as your thumb traces over his rope burns and bruises, âI wish that I could have,âÂ
âYou did a pretty good job, considering I almost was about to get my face cut up,â and he gently wipes your tears away, âimagine what a tragedy that would be,âÂ
You give a watery chuckle, cupping his cheeks, âIâm sorry,â and he opens his mouth, âno i really am. I shouldnât have slept with you, only to cut and run after. I thoughtâŚI thought I was doing you a favor,âÂ
âHow?â And you sigh, blinking away your tears.Â
âI put your life in danger by doing that. I couldnât do that. I knew the only way youâd let me go isâŚif I lied to you and said I didnât care about you,â you bite your bottom lip, âand Iâm sorry because I only hurt you more in the end,âÂ
He kisses your lips gently, chastely, his breath warming your lips as he parts from them, âyou did,â and you scoff, pushing him playfully, âbut as long as you promise not to do it again, I think I can find it in my incredibly generous heart to forgive you,âÂ
You kiss him again, softly, your fingers sliding to the back his neck, into his undercut, âI promise,â and he grins, before leaning back to kiss you again, when a cough behind you catches your attention.Â
âMy father will be getting here shortly you idiots, while you gaze fucking stupidly into each otherâs eyes,â she sneers, and you raise an eyebrow.Â
âYou think Iâd come here without calling the police? They already have picked up your father â and they should be almost hereââ and the sounds of an ambulance and police sirens come into earshot.Â
âGood timing,â Satoru mutters, as Yumiko tries and fails to stumble to her feet, and you get up and pin her to the ground. Satoru raises an eyebrow, and watches, as you glance back at him, tilting your head in question, ânothing, itâs justâŚhot to see you in action,âÂ
You laugh, âDid she hit your head too?â And he shrugs, as he gets onto this feet with shaky legs, âSatoruââÂ
And he sits next to you, leaning on your shoulder, âjust let me rest here for a minute,â he mumbles.Â
For the first time since you left, Satoru felt like he could finally rest.Â
And Satoru did rest, he realized as he blinked awake to the ambient sounds of the hospital room, the distinct beep of the heartbeat monitor, the dim light of the moon filtering through the shades, and the distant sounds of people walking through the hall. He hears the sounds of sheets rustling, and his gaze snaps over to his left.Â
His gaze softens. You were fast asleep beside him, your arms tucked under your head, your breaths were soft, as they were the night you two had spent together. He sat himself up â fingers running through your hair gently. You had fallen asleep before him that night, face buried in the crook of his neck, and your legs entangled with his. And now you slept beside him on a chair, leaning on his bedside.Â
His fingers carded through your hair again, and you stirred, as he swore under his breath, your eyes fluttered open, âToru?â you mumbled, still half asleep, and he hummed.Â
âSorry, sweetheart, I didnât mean to wake you,â he sighed softly, âwhy are you sleeping here? You should have gone home,â you sit up, stretching, as you furrow your brow, eyes scanning him for any sign of an injury or distress.Â
âI wanted to make sure you were okay â you were unconscious, but no concussion thankfully. I tried to wake you up but you wouldnât wake,â you sigh, words tumbling out almost faster than you can think of them, âthey mostly kept you for observation, but are you feeling okay? Should I get the nurseââÂ
And heâs pulling you into a hug, arms wrapping around you, as he sighs, burying his face in your neck, âI just want to stay like this for a while,â he murmurs, âI got everything I need right here, got it?â He feels you nod, and he feels the hint of your tears on his skin, but says nothing, only his lips quirk, âyou did mean your promise?âÂ
âI did, I wonât leave like that again,â and heâs leaning back, head tilted, and you chuckle, âI mean I wonât leave you at all, howâs that?âÂ
âGood girl,â he murmurs, leaning closer, and his heart squeezes when he hears your breath hitch as he does. His eyes flicker to your lips and back, âcan I kissââÂ
But you kiss him first, softly, your fingers brushing his cheek, and god, why was it that a single touch from you melted him away to nothing? Whittled his world view to a pin where all he could feel, all he could see, was you.Â
And then you kiss his cheeks, his chin, his jaw, and then your teeth graze the soft part of his neck, drawing a pretty gasp from his lips, as you suck lightly on his skin.Â
Heâs whispering your name, breath sucked from his lungs as if your teeth had pierced through his throat instead of just his skin, âwhat was that for?âÂ
And you smile, âso everyone knows youâre mine.âÂ
âYouâre changing your major?â Suguru raises his eyebrow, as he lounges on Satoruâs couch, holding his head up with his elbow propped against the top of the couch, âyour father mustâve been thrilled about that,âÂ
âHe lost his shit, but that geezer can fuck off,â Satoru shrugs, âhe threatened to not pay my tuition, but once I threatened to go public with his dealings with the yakuza, he saw it my way,âÂ
Suguru tilts his head, âHis what?âÂ
You bring over tea from the kitchen, placing it on the table, âAfter what Satoru found out from Yumiko and her father, their debt to the yakuza would have been paid off by kidnapping one of Satoruâs fatherâs close relatives, but I was wondering why was the yakuza so eager to do so?âÂ
âApparently my old man had the brilliant idea of entertaining the yakuza on some deal he was making,â Satoru explains, leaning back on the couch, as you sit against his legs, âand when he backed out, the yakuza wanted to push it through anyway â and well, thus their blackmail of Yumikoâs father, once they found out his daughter went to school with me.âÂ
âYeah, turns out her father had gambling debts owed to the yakuza,â you sighed, âshe got caught in the crossfire â I almost feel bad,âÂ
âSpeak for yourself, she drugged me, tied me to a chair, and held a knife to my face,â Satoru scoffs, sipping his tea that he had you drown in sugar.Â
âWell you didnât complain when I did that last night,â you reply, making both Satoru and Suguru choke, and you laughed, squealing when Satoru lifts you into his lap to bury his face into your back.Â
âYou two are officially sickening to be around,â Suguru grimaces, still coughing from choking down his tea, âI think I liked it better when he was wasting away in his apartment,âÂ
âYou wasted away after I left?â You turn to look at Satoru, who shoots a glare at Suguru, âsorry Geto, thatâs not happening again,â and Satoru softens his gaze, pressing a kiss to your head.Â
âAlright, thatâs it, Iâm leaving,â Suguru gets to his feet, as he glances back at you two, âdonât rush to get up, Iâll see myself out,â he rolls his eyes.Â
âDonât worry we werenât going to,â Satoru pulls you closer, and Suguru narrows his eyes, before his lips curl into a grin.Â
âJust for that, Iâm sending your girlfriend a picture of the mess you looked like when she left,â Satoru gapes at him, while you bite back a laugh.Â
âSuguru!â Satoru calls, but the doorâs shut, and youâre starting to giggle. Heâs pouting now, âso my girlfriend thinks it's funny to see me in the pathetic state she left me in?âÂ
âOh your girlfriend finds it very funny, and she might even make it her boyfriendâs contact picture,â you smirk, and heâs biting back a smile, âWhat?âÂ
âThis is just the first time we called each other that,â he mumbles, a slight dusting of pink on his cheeks, âitâs nice,â he admits.Â
âWell, I am yours, arenât I?â you smile, and he presses a kiss to your lips, as he would again and again.Â
âMy one and only.âÂ
⧠a/n: so this fic was so freaking long. i'm sorry it took so long to post this - i got a little sidetracked by prof geto haha. but i'm hoping to start on the next one soon :). i think i'll put a poll up on which one i should write next! edit: forgot to tag the people who requested this, its now added in T_T
⧠taglist: @teatreeoilll, @intrxspectiv, @marvel-fanaticz, @ilovemybabes, @lwustyz, @jayathelostdragon, @vampzys, @sleazymac-n-cheesy, @soilmayo, @iwassentfromhell, @lobotomy-kaisen, @gojoallmine, @forest-hashira, @h3artpiecexx, @lailarratx, @gummibat, @hanlay, @ilovewoo9, @nvmlolo, @h6avenly, @eriyvesa, @alexandraioann4, @eclipsephase, @sokkasmoon, @aizzon, @makotome9, @daddytojji, @fluffy-pancakes01, @imjustmememe, @spookyy-gracee, @forest-fruits-jam, @that-goth-bisexual, @hatsunemitskislobotomy, @lookinreality,
#sab [mlist]#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo smut#gojo x reader#gojo smut#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru smut#satoru gojo x you#gojo x reader smut#satoru gojo fanfiction#jjk x reader#jjk fanfiction#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#jujutsu kaisen x reader
13K notes
¡
View notes
Text

â content warning: smut, use of toys, oral (f! & m!receiving), masturbation, cheating (kinda), getting caught, praise/degradation, voyeurism/exhibitionism, cuckold behavior, unprotected sex, threesome (ish), bf!chris, pervy!matt, gf!reader
â summary: chris buys you a dildo for christmas, and his brother matt, who has always had a thing for you stumbles upon you using it
Merry Chrattmas! đ¤ Sorry it's a little late. Inspired/requested by this ask.
Voyeur
"Alright, which one of you bought a sex toy?" Matt laughed after tearing open the package that had been left on the doorstep that morning without even bothering to look at the name of the recipient. He was holding up a glass dildo for the whole house to see. Nick's eyebrows flew up and his jaw dropped as his gaze meandered over to Chris from across the room.
"Give me that, asshole! What are you doing opening mail that isn't yours? What if it had been a gift for you?" Chris snarked, ripping the box and the toy out of Matt's hand. "Then I would have kindly asked you to return it," Matt chuckled, poking Chris in the side. Chris rolled his eyes.
"It's for my girlfriend, okay? Don't let her know that you've seen it, because she'd be really embarrassed," Chris responded, blushing. "I bet she'll look so good using it," Matt smirked, his imagination running wild.
It was no secret that Matt had always found you attractive. Everyone knew it. Chris knew it, Nick knew it, and even you knew it, but you'd oftentimes joke around, even to Matt's face, that you were a loyal Chris girl and that nothing could ever sway you.
Of course, Matt took this as a challenge and caused him to pine after you even more. You'd never admit to it, but you did secretly like the attention your boyfriend's brother gave you.
"Too bad you'll never know," Chris rolled his eyes at his brother's out-of-pocket comment and rushed off to his room to wrap the gift in private along with the pink Fresh Love hoodie he'd designed for you. He included a card in the gift that read:
"I hope you wear this hoodie and think of me the next time you get off without me. Merry Christmas, baby. I love you. Xoxo, Chris."
He scribbled in a poorly drawn heart at the bottom of the card. He swathed the box in gift wrap, tying a sparkly, pink bow around it and placing it under the tree.
It was only a few days later that you went over to your boyfriend's house to spend the night, and luckily, Nick was out for the evening, and Matt was on his way out, so the two of you were going to have the house to yourselves. It was the perfect opportunity for Chris to give you your present.
"You're going to love the gift my brother got you. It's gonna make you scream," Matt whispered into your ear and winked as he was getting ready to walk out the door. You rolled your eyes and scoffed at him, but your curiosity was sparked.
After he left, you and Chris sat in front of the fireplace in the glow of the burning wood and twinkling Christmas lights that were strewn around the tree. The scent of the sugar cookie candle that was burning down to the wick wafted through the air. Chris delicately placed the neatly-wrapped gift in your hand.
"I know it's not Christmas yet," Chris said with a warm smile, knowing you were the type of person who liked to wait until Christmas morning to open your gifts. You smiled back at him, fiddling with the pretty ribbon wrapped around it. "But?" You asked, waiting for him to finish his sentence.
"It's the kind of gift I want you to open alone," Chris responded, nervously biting his lip. You wrinkled your nose at him. Open alone? Too bad Matt knew what it was for whatever reason, you thought to yourself. You weren't sure where he was going with this, but that made it even harder to resist tearing open the gift.
"I'll make an exception. Just for you," you rolled your eyes in an endearing manner and began to tear off the wrap, revealing an unmarked box beneath the paper. You slowly removed the lid, and you gasped at the Fresh Love hoodie that was neatly folded on top.
It was your favorite color, and you clutched it close to your chest and gave your boyfriend an exhilarated smile. "Chris, I love it!" You glanced back down into the box where a card lay on top of some sparkly tissue paper. He'd made it himself, which made it that much more special. Blood rushed to your cheeks as you read the card aloud.
"Chris, what else is in here?" You wondered as you started rifling through the box. Your eyes widened and your jaw dropped as you examined the glass toy, and you picked it up by the pink heart-shaped handle. "Chris.. it's so pretty," you whispered.
"Not as pretty as you using it, though, I'm sure," he gave you a cheeky grin and nudged you. "I don't know how. You should show me," you gave him a fake pout and batted your eyelashes at him. You did know how to use it, but you wanted Chris to be the first one to use it on you.
"Take off your clothes," he lustfully whispered as you handed off the dildo to him, a smirk playing in the corner of your lip. You pulled off your sweater, revealing that you had nothing on underneath, and you took down the waistband of your pajama pants and your underwear.
"Fuck, you're already wet," Chris noticed aloud as you slowly spread open your legs, his fingertips lightly grazing your skin. He leaned down and started trailing kisses up your inner thighs while you gently combed through his hair with your fingers as he neared your heat.
He licked a long stripe up your slit, subtly flicking his tongue across your clit once he got to it. He placed your toy at your entrance and slowly pushed it in. You squealed and clamped your legs down around Chris' head as you stretched around the glass dildo.
He began to gently fuck you with it, listening to the pretty sounds that fell from your lips as you threw your head back. You gripped his hair, tugging on it as he picked up the pace of his tongue, quickly flitting it over your bundle of nerves. He closed his lips down around it, humming against your clit, your legs shaking at the sensation.
The dildo didn't feel quite as good as having sex with Chris, but it was good enough that you knew it would satisfy you the next time you were turned on and missing him. He worked the toy in and out of you at a gradually quickening pace, and your hips started to move in unison with it.
"Chris, you're amazing," you breathlessly purred, and he chuckled with your pussy in his mouth. He could tell you were getting close. He didn't fluctuate, his motions remaining constant while his pretty blue eyes flicked up to meet yours. You rested your hand on the back of his head, encouraging him to keep eating you as your whole body started to tremble.
"Yes.. please.. just like that.. mmm.. gonna cum," you said in a series of broken moans. You felt yourself squeezing around the toy the same way your thighs were squeezing around Chris' ears, and before you knew it, you were coming undone at the seams.
The pressure that had spent so much time building in your core finally reached its breaking point. You bucked your hips, riding the toy and grinding against Chris' face as you finished. Your broken moans turned to fervent whimpers, and your whimpers turned to desperate screams, just like Matt had predicted. Your eyes wandered towards the back of your head.
Chris didn't take his gaze off you. He loved making you feel good, and he relished in the way your body reacted to orgasm. He thrust the toy in and out of you and licked your sensitive button until you were completely finished and pushing his head away.
"Oh my god," you said, trying to catch your breath and recover from the intensity of your climax. Chris came up for air, his lips and chin glistening in your fluids. "That was so hot," he said in a low, sexy voice. You took the toy from him and leaned in to kiss him, tasting yourself on his tongue as the two of you passionately made out.
"You're so good at giving," you told him. "Gifts, I mean." The two of you laughed at your play on words. You both spent the rest of the night watching Christmas movies cuddled up on the couch with mugs of hot cocoa while the fire burned through the rest of the wood.
You and Chris eventually found your way to his bedroom where the two of you fell asleep in each other's arms tangled in the sheets. The warmth of his body wrapped around you and the comforting feeling of his hot breath on your neck was the last thing you remembered before you drifted off...
You awoke the next morning to Chris shifting around on the bed, and after you rubbed your eyes, you realized he was getting dressed to go somewhere. "Where are you going?" You asked in your sleepy voice.
"I'm going to go pick us up coffee and bagels. Just keep sleeping like a little angel, and I'll be back soon. I love you," Chris whispered, leaning down to kiss you and ruffle your hair.
You were hoping to sneak in a little early morning sex with him, but he was already putting his shoes on, and you figured you could just use the new toy he bought you while he was gone. "I love you, too," you responded in a sweet voice.
You watched him from your foggy window, flakes of snow starting to slowly fall from the sky. Your face lit up, excited that you were going to get your White Christmas after all. Chris blew you a kiss before he got into his car and sped off.
You sauntered over to the pretty box that held your gifts. You changed into the pink Fresh Love hoodie Chris had designed for you, and you twirled around in front of his big mirror, admiring how perfectly it fit you.
You reached for the phallic-shaped glass and held it in your hands, contemplating whether to wait until Chris got back or to use it. You decided on the latter, unable to contain yourself any longer.
While Chris was still out getting the two of you breakfast, Matt wandered in through the front door. He set his keys down, let out a sigh, and started off down the hall, completely unaware of what he was about to stumble upon.
He walked past Chris' room, but some movement out of the corner of his eyes caused him to stop dead in his tracks and take a couple steps back. He was surprised to find you there, considering he didn't think anyone was home.
What surprised him even more was what you were doing. You were laying on your back on Chris' bed in nothing but your pink hoodie, legs spread, and your pussy wrapped around the toy he'd accidentally opened in the mail a couple days earlier.
You were so enthralled with what you were doing that you didn't even hear him come in or see him as he leaned up against your door frame with a shit-eating grin plastered on his face. He raised an eyebrow as he studied the view, wetting his lips. It was everything he hoped it would be.
Your facial expressions were steeped in desire, ethereal moans rolling off your tongue, and your cunt stretching around the toy as you worked it back and forth. He immediately grew hard, watching you and imagining it was his cock pumping in and out of you.
Your eyes flickered up, realizing he was in the room with you. You gasped and shut your legs, holding the toy still inside of you as you clenched around it. "Please. Don't stop," Matt begged, reaching for the bulge in his pants and gently running his hand over it. "Keep going. Please. I just wanna watch," he softly begged.
It was so hard to see him stroke himself through his sweatpants and not do the same. You knew it was wrong to be feeling this way about your boyfriend's brother, but you felt your stomach drop as your eyes landed on the outline of his hard cock and before you knew it, you were spreading your legs back open and continuing to fuck yourself with your dildo.
"Does that feel good?" He asked you, and you timidly nodded at him with your bottom lip caught between your teeth. He walked forward a few feet, coming around to the side of the bed to watch you more closely. He reached out and lightly brushed your cheek with the back of his hand.
"We shouldn't be doing this," you quietly told him, but you couldn't help the way you relaxed into his touch as he caressed your face. "It's not like I'm fucking you," Matt smirked, and as he said it, your mind was immediately filled with ideas about what it would be like to get fucked by him.
Matt brushed his thumb against your bottom lip and gently pushed it into your mouth. You accepted it and started lightly sucking on it while Matt reached into his sweats and pulled out his pretty cock. You were shocked at how similar it looked to Chris', and it made it even easier for you to justify to yourself that you weren't technically doing anything wrong.
You sped up the toy thrusting into you as Matt continued to poke and prod your mouth with his fingers while he fervently jerked off at eye-level with you. "Good girl," Matt whispered as he ran his other thumb over his tip, coaxing a shiny fluid to leak from it. You sped up the pace as you watched him.
You knew the two of you were crossing a line, but you couldn't help yourself. Matt was too busy watching your toy glide in and out of your hole, and you were too busy watching Matt fist his cock that neither one of you saw Chris standing in the doorway with bagels and coffee as he stumbled upon the two of you and the way you were each hungrily looking at one another.
"Oh yeah? So I'm out getting you breakfast and you're using the toy I got you in front of my brother?" He scoffed, breaking the two of you out of your trance and making each of you jump.
He expected this from Matt, but he was shocked to see this kind of behavior from you. Matt pulled his thumb out from between your lips, and you each brought your movements to a standstill.
The longer Chris fixed his eyes on the scene in front of him, the more he found himself getting turned on by you playing with yourself in front of his brother. "Don't let me stop you. At least let me enjoy the show," Chris said, setting down the bagels and coffee on his dresser as he made his way to the foot of the bed and sat down.
You and Matt were dumbfounded, wondering if this was some kind of test. You halfway expected Chris to get angry, break up with you, or even physically fight his own brother. Yet, he was calm, and he seemed like he might have even liked it.
"Come on. Keep going," Chris demanded, and after a moment of hesitation, you continued to pump your toy into your drooling hole. Matt stuck his pointer finger into your mouth, and you started lightly sucking on it. A soft sigh left Matt's lips as he imagined you sucking on a different appendage, and he went back to stroking his pretty cock.
As if Chris could read Matt's thoughts, he flicked his gaze over at you, "Why don't you help him out?" He asked, a smirk playing in the corner of his mouth. You nodded and then looked back over at Matt who was putting his dick in your face that was silently begging to be sucked on.
You accepted him, wrapping your lips around his thickness as he started rocking his hips back and forth. He emitted a moan and his hand flew up to tangle itself in your hair. "Good girl," he softly purred, grabbing onto a fistful of your locks and pushing it further into your mouth.
He wasn't sure how far Chris would let him go with it, but he figured he'd test the boundaries until either one of you told him he was taking it too far. His other hand wandered between your legs. He started rubbing your clit, eliciting a moan from you that reverberated against his cock, leaving him with a lovely sensation.
"You're such a shameless little slut, aren't you? Letting my brother touch you in front of me as if I'm not your boyfriend?" Chris snarked at you, but you could tell by the luscious tone of his voice and the way he was stroking himself through his pants that he was getting off on what he saw.
"Come on, Matt. Fuck her pretty little face. She can take it. I promise," Chris encouraged him. He tightened his grip on your hair and did as Chris told him, jerking his hips forward triggering your gag reflex.
Matt continued drawing circles on your clit with the pad of his fingers as he stared into your watering eyes. His cock twitched against the back of your throat as he listened to the sound of you choking on him.
"Good girl. You take it so well. I wish I could fuck you," Matt purred. You moaned against Matt's length at the idea of him plowing you while your boyfriend watched. Chris was still gently rubbing his tip through the fabric of his pants as he watched the way you and Matt interacted with another.
"Merry Christmas, Matt. You can do whatever you want to her," Chris told him, getting harder and harder as his eyes flickered back and forth between the two of you. Matt's eyes twinkled as those words left Chris' lips.
"Oh, don't tell me that. I won't be able to control myself," Matt smirked, pulling his dick out from behind your lips with a pop. Matt grabbed the handle of your toy and slowly removed it from you and placed it on your nightstand.
"Go crazy. Can't you see how bad the little slut wants it?" Chris asked, staring down at the fucked out expression on your face and your pussy that was clenching around nothing.
Matt positioned himself between your legs, the tip of his cock teasing your hole. "You want it, don't you? You like the idea of getting fucked in front of your boyfriend?" Matt chuckled, breaching your entrance and beginning to gently rock his hips back and forth with only the first few inches of him inside you.
You slowly nodded, screwing your eyes shut as your jaw dropped at the change in sensation of Matt replacing your toy with his throbbing phallus. With every thrust, he pushed it in a little deeper until he was completely bottomed out inside of you, hitting the perfect spot.
The sounds of each of your moans dragging out and becoming louder as Matt pumped away. He placed your legs on his shoulders, fucking you harder and faster as you felt the pressure in your core building and building.
He pushed up your pink hoodie, revealing your perfect tits to him, and he gently squeezed one as he admired them. "Fuck, look at these," Matt whispered, pinching your nipple between the pads of his fingers, eliciting a soft mewl from you.
You could see Chris out of the corner of your eye moving towards you and coming around to the side of the bed. He took your hand in his and started caressing the back of it with his thumb. "Is he making you feel good?" He whispered into your ear before kissing your forehead. "Mhmm," you hummed delightfully.
It was always a fantasy of his to watch you get fucked by someone else, and although this wasn't exactly how he pictured it, he figured he couldn't let the opportunity go to waste.
"You take it like a little slut, you know that?" Chris cooed in your ear before latching onto your neck. You nodded, relishing in the way he spoke to you and the way his lips felt as he sucked on your sensitive flesh.
Matt loved the way it felt to be inside of you. He'd been fantasizing about it forever. He'd never admit it, but he'd stayed awake many nights, ear pressed up against Chris' door with his hand in his pants, listening to the sound of you getting fucked. He'd memorized the way your sweet little moans would slowly morph into seductive screams every time Chris would bring you to orgasm.
Now he was the reason pleasured noises were cascading from your lips, and he couldn't get enough. He knew you were getting close. "Oh, that's it," Matt grunted as he threw his head back, feeling you squeeze around his cock.
"Are you gonna cum for my brother?" Chris purred in your ear, recognizing the way your body was reacting and knowing you were about to finish. You looked into Chris' eyes and slowly nodded as the knot in your stomach came unraveled, your pussy rhythmically clenching around him.
"Good girl," Matt breathlessly whispered, pounding into you as hard as he could. Your pleasure reached a crescendo, and you heard a ringing in your ears and a strong buzzing throughout your body as you came undone on Matt's cock.
You couldn't see or think straight. All you could feel was an intense surge of pleasure followed by a wave of calmness washing over you as Matt's dick started to throb inside of you. He pulled out at the last second, painting your stomach in his load and pumping his cock back and forth with his fist until he had milked himself dry.
His eyes rolled back in his head, and his moans filled the room as he finished all over you. "Oh my god," he breathlessly whimpered, wiping beads of sweat from his forehead. Chris' eyes followed the mess he made, his cock jerking at the sight.
"Hey, Matt. Just letting you know, this was a one-time thing, and if you're not out of here by the time I come to my senses, I might fucking kill you," Chris said sternly. Matt nodded, quickly pulling himself to his feet and tucking himself back into his pants before darting out of the room.
"Loyal Chris girl, huh?" Chris snarked at you, using your own words against you. "Chris.." you started to say, expecting him to get angry with you next. "It's okay. I'm not mad at you. I'm not mad at Matt either. I just wanted to see him run away like a little bitch," he told you, his lips curling into a devious smile.
"I actually really liked watching you two together," he admitted, biting his lip. Your eyebrows flew up in a look of surprise. You could tell he liked it, but you didn't think he'd confess to it. "Come on. Your coffee's probably cold by now."
taglist: @bsturnzmtts @sturniolo-girl @theyluvme-2315 @jassturn @brookiecookie-18 @maggot3647 @slut4chriztopher @strnlslvr @sleepysturniolo @lvrsturniolo @sofieeeeex @imjusthereforthesturniolosmut @matts-myloverboy @witchofthehour @slutforsturniolosss @sturniolosweets @whoahoahoahoahoa @ilovechrissturniolosposts @smt-obsessed @sturnioloxlver @that1fangirll @hrtz4alex2211 @luvhsien @sp3ncerslvt @sturniolo-munch44 @jakewebberswifee @ssturniolooss @thenickgurl @sturniolo-fann @sst7niolo @babysturniolo @chestersturniolo @riowritesitall @camzeecorner @mattsturnixlo @annedebeijer @scorpioosworld @mattlover-00 @sweetlikesug4rvenom @m11rx @sturniolocharms @mickelodeon-2003 @sigmarizzler1 @chrislova @stellarsturns @lelesturniolo @sturniolodoll @ilovemattsturn @blahbel668 @fratboychrisera
#sturniolo triplets#sturniolo smut#sturniolo x reader#matt sturniolo#chris sturniolo#matt sturniolo smut#chris sturniolo smut#matt sturniolo x reader#chris sturniolo x reader#matt sturniolo x you#chris sturniolo x you#christopher sturniolo#matthew sturniolo#christopher owen sturniolo#matthew bernard sturniolo#matthew sturniolo smut#christopher sturniolo smut#chratt#Spotify
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
GI-HUN / PLAYER 456 YOUR YANDERE.
What will happen if the previous winner of the games falls utterly and sickly inlove with you?



Pairing: Gi-hun x fem!reader (x In-ho)
Warnings: non-con themes, gaslighting, unhealthy obsessions, stalker-ish behaviour, sexual/perverse fantasies, slight somnophilia if you squint, groping, violent fantasies, barely read-proof.
Summary, Gi-hun as your yandere: Falling for you, his yandere profile (with nsfw), his jealousy of In-ho
Words in total: 3.4k
In-hoâs yandere profile over here!
Introduction.
Gi-hun is incredibly careful ever since the horrific death games he witnessed and survived. Paranoia followed him everywhere, the feeling of being utterly useless crept more and more to his head as another year passes by without any useable evidence or clues that brought him even a little closer to the people controlling and allowing these games and the dread that tried to lure him into simply giving up.
As he finally managed to join the games once more in firm belief that his hired team of investigators/hitmen and Jun-ho can track his exact location before his hopes were shattered for one another time as he discovered the missing chip in his tooth.
He spotted you for the first time during the Red Light Green Light game. As Gi-hun yelled instructions on when to move and when to freeze, his eyes found your precious face.
You were horrified, that was obvious. Your eyes were darting around in panic as more and more people were shot and bodies hit the floor, your hands shaking slightly despite your best effort to hold them still after seeing a woman get eliminated for having trembling hands, a strangers blood splattered over your face and tears threatening to run down your soft cheeks.
Gi-hunâs voice faltered for a moment. Glancing around and noticing that most people were over the finish line already, he rushed over to your side as quickly as he can and hooked your arm in his, practically dragging across the large hall to force you to move. Instinctively, you clung onto this stranger as he was guiding as carefully as he can to survival.
He released a deep breath he never knew he was holding as he gently lowered your shaking onto the dirt below. Seeing you cower and bow at his feet and thanking him over and over for saving him stirred something inside of him he hasnât felt in years.
What exactly it was, Gi-hun doesnât really know.
âYou can get up, it was nothing. I am glad you are safe now.â
Yandere profile (SFW part).
- Overcompensating Generosity -
Gi-hun shares every single meal be gets with you. If you ever refuse or kindly decline his offer so he can have more for himself, he will come up with lies about allergies or feeling sick so that you can have even more. He worries that you might be malnourished or donât have enough energy to live through and survive the next round of games.
He quietly stalks you from the side and makes sure you eat and drink everything up. If you ever complain about being full and sharing a little with Dae-ho or Jun-hee, Gi-hun will gently scold you for not eating properly, almost like a father would in a way.
His hand would ruffle your hair slightly in frustration. The kimbab he gave you was intended to be eaten by you, not⌠Dae-ho. No matter how much you grew fond of him. But your kindess and compassion to share does put a small smile to his face, even if it frustrates him.
âYou shouldnât be careless. Think about yourself first. Stop sharing your food with others.â
He completely contradicts his own actions by scolding you for offering Jung-hee or Dae-ho some of your share by giving you his own food.
Gi-hun doesnât only share food but his clothes as well. If yours ever get bloody or if he catches you shiver just once, expect his jacket to immediately be wrapped around your shoulders or offered to you to wear it instead of your bloody one. He did consider giving you his t-shirt and going without one more than once after seeing your face scrunch up in disgust at the sight of someoneâs blood on your shirt.
He wants and will do everything in his power to keep that frown of your face. Your smile lights up the whole bunkbed-hall and gives one more reason to keep going. It may sound depressing, but you gave him a reason to live and fight for survival. Even if you donât know about it yet. He planned on leaving the rest of the money he had for his child and ending his life after the games. What other reason does he have to live for anyway?
Now he has. You are his reason to live. Gi-hun can provide for you, care for you, love , protect and worship you with every cell in his body, if you let him or not, he will find a way to fulfil his new purpose in life and Gi-hun will make you enjoy it.
- Persistent attention -
He is watching you every minute, every hour, every day and all day. Gi-hun insists on taking watch during the night and shooing Jung-bae off just so he can have a moment to himself to watch your adorable sleeping face. He takes mental notes on your sleepy expression, your soft pout, squished cheek as you lay on your side, your hair perfectly falling into place and how your chest was perfectly squished by the mattress or just lift up and down when laying on your back, synchronised with your breathing.
His fingers briefly brushed over your forehead to push some loose strands from your eyes so he can admire you further, a soft smile resting on his face. Watching you and knowing that you are safe brings makes his heart race a little slower when around you. One less thing to worry about.
For some reason, Gi-hun knows more about you than you do yourself. He can predict when you need to use the bathroom by watching what and when you drink. He knows your sleeping schedule and your favourite position to lay in. He knows what food you prefer despite barely mentioning it. He knows what to say to make you smile, his favourite expression on you, and how to comfort you when you are scared. Gi-hun also constantly âhelpsâ you in a way that includes physical touch.
He might close your zipper up, his fingers briefly brushing over your chest, or tucking you into your bunkbed as if you were a child needing constant care.
Even if it may seem sweet from time to time, it does feel incredibly overbearing and annoying when Gi-hun goes ahead and âhelpsâ you with eating food as if youâre not capable doing so yourself (embarrassing you in front of the others during the process) or offering you to go to the bathroom with you for protection, waiting outside with the guard while you did your business.
Somehow, even the stationed guard felt creeped out by him.
ââşËł â A mini scenario starts here. â
You were afraid to fall asleep at night despite Gi-hun assuring you that he will keep watch at all times. Your eyes were tired and heavy but your mind just couldnât relax, couldnât rest. No matter how hard you tried your own body forced you awake, believing that you are in immediate danger.
Paranoia kept swirling inside your mind as your eyes floated around the room. Did that shadow in the corner just move? Or was your exhaustion finally catching up with you?
âHey.â Gi-hunâs voice ripped you out of trance like state as you flinched violently in surprise. His heavy hand carefully brushed over your shoulder in an attempt to comfort you as it rubbed back and forth slowly. âSorry, I didnât mean to startle you.â
The soft red light of the X marking on the floor illuminated his face to the point where you could read his soft expression. Worry was etched into his face. âCanât sleep?â His voice was mich quieter now, trying to provide a little more comfort. His hand slowly made its way down to your waist as it began rubbing gentle circles there. You slowly nodded your head as you shifted your position to carefully shake his hand off.
You rolled over onto your back and Gi-hun smiled slightly. His fingers brushed some hair strands out of your face, briefly brushing over your soft cheek to savour your warmth a little more.
âLet meâŚâ Without asking, Gi-hun suddenly gently scooted you aside to make space for himself as he crawled into your bunk bed, wrapping his arms around your smaller body. His hand began running through your hair, untying knots and feeling their softness. You uncomfortably shifted under him. âI-I can sleep on my ownââ âItâs okay, Iâll stay here.â
His voice left little space for arguments, just as much as his arms did. They were tightly wrapped around your back and waist, pressing you so firmly against his body that you could swear he was trying to absorb you. His nose brushed over the top of your head briefly, nuzzling into your hair.
âClose your eyes, Iâll keep you safe.â
ââşËł â End of the mini scenario here. â
If you ever try to tell him about how uncomfortable it makes you when he keeps on treating you like youâre incapable of being independent and thinking/acting on your own. Gi-hun first on denies being so overbearing with you and insists that itâs all youâre exaggerating, mistaking his simple kindness for whatever youâre talking about.
âWhy are you so unreasonable? Iâm trying to help you stay alive in these games. Donât you want to survive and go back home? Let me take care of this, of you. Youâll die without me.â
- Idealisation -
Gi-hun put you on a pedestal the moment you came into his life. To him, you embody perfection, kindness, beauty, patience⌠Everything good in the world. Whoever dares to taint your image just the slightest earns themselves a night visit by Gi-hun himself to force their eyes away from you (and everything else) forever.
Heâll downplay or outright ignore all your âbadâ or ânegativeâ traits, fully believing that you could never do or feel wrong. Even your tears, your anger, your fear makes him feel absolute euphoria since you blessed him with the opportunity to witness your emotions on full display.
He sees you as his saviour and the one who will cure all of his illnesses, mental and physical. You fill the void in the manâs heart and he believes, no, knows, that you will bring Gi-hun everything he ever longer for; happiness, stability, protection, hope, absolute love and eternal devotion.
He fantasises every hour about having a perfect future with you together; a rural house somewhere quiet and peaceful, a child or maybe children (wether you want them or not), worshipping the ground you walk on everyday and come home with a new bouquet of flowers whenever he returns from grocery shopping. A fulfilling family life.
If you ever voice something that would go against his fantasies and imagination, for example that you donât even want to marry him, Gi-hun will become visibly depressed and deflated, going as far as stopping to eat until you comfort him and shower him in attention, encouraging his fantasies once more.
- NSFW -
Gi-hun cannot control his own body anymore to the point of constantly finding his hard on pressing against the damn pants of the track suit uniform. Concealing it is hard so he either uses your pillow to cover it up and letting it rest on his lap until it finally calms and goes down or he sneaks off to the bathrooms, basically pleading with the guard to let him use the menâs room in the middle of the night.
During masturbation, you are again the only thing on his mind. He teases himself my cupping himself by the base harshly, makes himself whimper broken parts or your name by brushing his thumb over his leaving tip and drown himself in the fantasy that you are right there, with him, your hand on his cock and furiously jerking him off while the lewd Schlick Schlick Schlick sounds echo through the bathroom.
He also likes using your belongings and things to pleasure himself. Your pillow, for example. Gi-hun secretly swapped it out with yours while you werenât looking and now has it pressed between his thighs tightly during the night when everyone is asleep, pathetically grinding onto it, thinking about where exactly he went wrong again and again as thought of your soft lips leaving burning kisses all over his body, your soft voice whispering encouragements and praises into his ear before switching around and calling him your obedient slut as you edge him over and over.
Gi-bun bites down onto the thin blanket to muffle his pathetic whines as he coats the inside of his boxers with sprays of his warm cum, his head falling back and his eyes tightly shut, not ready to leave his fantasy just yet and open his eyes to find himself back in the damn death games. He cuddles onto the thin of his blanket as if it were you lying right beside him, comforting him after such a rough and unforgiving session of imaginary praise, edging and your soft coos.
He does get more and more perverted and rather desperate at times when his fantasies arenât enough anymore. Gi-hun lets his hand âaccidentallyâ brush over your backside before profusely apologising over for his honest mistake. You forgive him and wave it off of course. Your forgiveness and the way you wave it off so quickly pushes Gi-hun to go further, do more, *feel* more. His hand frequently brushed over your backside, his palms gently pat on top your chest after zipping your jacket close, his fingers briefly brushing over your soft thighs while you slept, lingering close to your core but never daring to outright touch it. Yet.
When it comes to thought of sex with, Gi-hun gets all shy when even thinking about doing it with you. He isnât the youngest and his stamina is not the best either. It was a long, long time since he felt anyone else be wrapped around his cock than his own fist working up and down so what if he forgets what to do? What if youâll be disappointed? What if you become disgusted by him and leave him forever? He doesnât want to think of that so he finds himself content with just finishing inside his boxers, hand and all over your pillow.
Gi-hun gets incredibly ashamed of himself after cumming to the fantasy of you being there with him, encouraging him. He beats himself up over being so utterly in love with you, such a perfect, young woman. You would never love a middle aged man like him, he is sure of it. He knows he has to somehow make you love him, at least just a little. Make you learn to love him, accept his care, teach you how to pleasure him properly, keep you all to himself and shut you away from the world, all the perverts and men that ogle you when you simply exist.
The world is too cruel, too corrupted, too perverted for a naive thing like you.
- NSFW ends here -
Gihunâs jealousy.
The moment In-ho joined his little alliance group he immediately felt inferior to him. He is intelligent, charismatic, dependable, kind. Everything Gi-hun barely ever is. Itâs no wonder you got so attached to someone like him, the way your eyes sparkle when In-ho begins to talk or explain something, how fascinated you looked after he put Thanos in his place by demonstrating his strength, how you complimented his kindness after he gave his milk carton to Jun-hee. It makes him feel sick and incredibly angry at his friend for seemingly no reason other than existing near you.
Gi-hun slouches in his seat and fiddles with his fingers as he watches you have some small-talk with In-ho during breakfast. Heâll compare himself to In-ho in every way he possibly can, from his appearance to behaviour and actions.
Gi-hun watches him closely and tries to study his gestures and the way he presents himself, subconsciously mimicking everything his does in hopes to appeal to you even more.
Heâll start over analysing every single, every small interaction between you, imagining and spiralling himself into dark thoughts. He somehow fully convinced himself that by you clinging onto In-ho during the six-legged game means that you are in love with him and will end up marrying him after the games (despite the fact that you held onto your life on Dae-ho and In-hoâs shoulders, scared youâll trip. But Gi-hun is just focused on your touch with In-ho).
Gi-hun becomes much more irrational as he keeps switching back and forth between showering you in love and affection and accusing you with trying to sleep with In-ho. One moment he is happily sharing his meal with you, admiring your hamster-like cheeks as you chewed on the food he shared with you before passively-aggressively interrogating you about why you even looked at the other man.
âYou and In-ho seem to get along really well. Whatâs going on between you two? Are you trying to seduce him?â
It rarely happens but Gi-hun does explode out of rage sometimes, mostly when you two are alone and after letting his chronic jealousy get suppressed. Heâll scream and yell, vividly gesturing around, accusing you of everything you can be possibly accused of; having sex with him, wanting sex from him, loving him, thinking about marriage, you thinking In-ho is soo much better than him, you seducing the man⌠Gi-hun wouldâve gone on and on, yelling and screaming at your trembling form as you were totally confused on why he was so angry if not for a guard that stepped in and dragged him back into the halls of bunkbeds with the other players.
In-ho. In-ho. In-ho. Whenever you say In-hoâs name, Gi-hun could throw his guts out or snap his own neck. He both wants to die and murder someone whenever his name slips through your soft lips. It makes him want to break your jaw so you could never utter his name again or bash your head in to the point of not being able to think about anything but himself, Gi-hun, your caring and generous future husband you donât know about yet.
ââşËł â A mini scenario starts here. â
âYou seem awfully tense. Is everything alright, Gi-hun?â In-hoâs voice sounded sincere. He scooted a little closer to his friend and leaned forward to rest his arms on his thighs, a concerned look on his face.
Gi-hun didnât bother to spare him a glance and kept his eyes glued to the ground below him as he kept clenching and unclenching his fist. âIâm fine. Just worried about the games and all.â He lied through his teeth and turned his face away from him, earning a hum from the man beside him. In-ho placed a warm hand on his shoulder and gave it a small pat.
âIf you are worrying about your darling, donât worry. She is too smart and fast, sheâs a real fighter. Weâll keep her safe together though, wonât we?âThat statement shook Gi-hun to the core. We? Who exactly is we? He turned his head to finally look into his eyes, trying to see if he was trying to joke or being serious right now. Heâd thought about letting In-ho purposefully die in the next game if it means to finally end this friendship or whatever it was between you and In-ho, but he always felt ashamed to think of someone like that right after. But not right now.
Right now, staring at that manâs face, Gi-hun wished he could wrap his hands around his neck and shut him up forever. Cut off all the air and watch as the life leaves his eyes, personally making sure that he will never talk, look or even breathe your way. How dare he. How dare he touch you, how dare he make smile, how dare he make you happy, how dare he do the life-long-job Gi-hun assigned to himself and only himself.
Gi-hunâs thoughts spiralled further. Surely In-ho fantasises about you too. About how the fat of your ass jiggles ever so slightly when you walk, how your chest stretches against the fabric of your jacket, how beautiful youâd look covered in his cum, how it would feel to take and taint you as his and only his.
And yet, he forced his violent thoughts away and let out a small sigh. Gi-hun nodded and turned to look away from In-ho again, not able to bear to have bim in his sight without fantasising about bashing his skull into the bed frame until his brain was mush and never able to conjure another thought again.
âSure. Letâs keep her safe.â
ââşËł â End of the mini scenario here. â
đ
Authorâs note.
Oh wow, I wasnât nervous about posting like this since the first time I ever posted. To be fair this is kind of my first time posting about something else than Demon Slayer, soo⌠Also, Dae-ho is my baby, my precious. I need to hold him and tell him that everything will be okay and that itâs okay to feel scared. 𼺠Poor baby is so traumatised. Anyways, rant about Dae-ho over.
Make sure to EAT, DRINK and SLEEP enough!!
Take care of yourselves <3
#đ house of vry đ #in ho squid game#squid game x reader#squid game#squid game x you#squid game x y/n#gi hun#gi hun x reader#gi hun squid game#gi hun x you#in ho x reader#young il x reader#in ho x you#squid game season 2#squid game season 2 x reader#smut#yandere#player 456#456#456 x reader#player 001#001#squid game 001#001 x reader#456 squid game#eating some nice pumpkin soup rn bussin frfr#squid game smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Private Session
Part one, Part Two , Part Three
Summary: Rafe likes to watch reader while she works as a stripper. He asks for a private session in which he'll pay a large amount for her time. Rafe takes her home and uses her however he pleases.
Pairings: Stripper!Reader X obsessive!Rafe
Warnings: Rafe is obsessive of reader. Reader is a stripper. Mention of drugs (Rafe does coke), Rafe's an ass, choking, p in v, unprotected sex, bondage, language, slight degradation, slight praise, oral (both m and f receiving), fingering. SMUT SMUT SMUT!
Word Count: 5.9k
Author Note: Hey babes! I got this idea from this GIF , like just imagine he's sitting in the strip club throwing dollar bills at you like that. UGH I need him so bad. But anyways, this fic is NOT fully proofread for errors, and I was a little fried while writing this and it's literally almost 3 am right now, but I wanted to get this posted. If you see any errors please feel free to correct me kindly! Thanks!
I promise I will work on The Watcher; I just got a bit stuck. Thank you guys for reading, I hope you enjoy! I love you all and stay freaky!
Credits: GIF from this post
You donât hate your job, but itâs definitely not the most respected profession out there. You canât really hate the one thing that makes you money, pretty damn good money too. What can you say, youâre good at your job. You do however hate the assholes who come in nearly every night just to get on your nerves, well more like asshole.Â
Rafe Cameron loves to come in and watch you. Heâll stare for hours, just admiring you. Sometimes heâs with a few other guys from figure eight, but usually comes in alone. Honestly itâs when he comes in alone that heâs really bad. Since he can direct all his focus on you shamelessly. Rafeâs especially awnry when Barry, your boss, comes to hang out with him. Your boss is normally quite fair when it comes to his dancers; always making sure theyâre not being mistreated by customers. But Rafe? Rafe has a free pass to do whatever the hell he wants to whoever. And unluckily for you, you seem to be the only one of Barryâs girls that heâs interested in. He never does so much as look at any of the other dancers when youâre around, he only cares about you. You thought it was flattering at first, but now itâs just weird.
When you see him come in tonight you sigh, still keeping up your performance on stage. God, itâs definitely going to be a long night. Youâve already had enough crap for the day, now for Rafe Cameron to waltz into the club when youâre only halfway through your shift, this is just great. God must really have it out for you.
Rafe hadnât known you were working tonight, so heâs pleasantly surprised when he sees you on your stage as he walks to the back room to find Barry. Once he disappears into the back room with Barry, you forget about him and continue on with your routine per usual.Â
A while later, you see Rafe finally emerging from the back room, making his way back through the crowd of horny, drunk men and topless women. You see him shove a small bag into his pocket as he walks into view. His demeanor is different now; even cockier than before, if thatâs possible. And his eyes are bloodshot, pupils extremely dilated.Â
Just keep walking. You think to yourself as you collect bills from your stage floor. Just keep walking.
But of course, Rafe stops near the front end of your stage, taking a seat. He gets comfortable, slouching back in his chair, his legs spread wide and his arms crossed over his chest as he stares up at you.
You try not to let your annoyance show as you continue dancing. Rafe watches you silently; occasionally tossing $1âs and $5âs onto the stage; only sticking to the small bills for now. Not because heâs cheap, but because he likes to take his time; build it up over time. He only throws a few at a time, so he can watch you bend over and pick up the cash however many times he wants.
You lean down to pick up the newest bills he just tossed down for you. You look at him, flashing him a flirty smile as you do with all paying customers. He shoves his wallet back into his jeans and looks up, making eye contact with you. He flashes a smirk thatâs almostâŚcharming? But, you know better than to fall for that. No matter how pretty he is, you know better.
A bit later, you take a short break from the pole to make your rounds around the club and see if you have any customers interested in your services. You hate it when itâs busy. Well, stripper you loves it when itâs busy because it means more money. But you, you hate the loud crowds of drunken perverts and frat boys; you felt so exposed. Which, you should because youâre hardly wearing anything. But, you just feel too vulnerable. You liked the calmer nights when the crowd was smaller; you feel more in control that way. And fuck is it packed tonight. You can barely move through the people, and you can hardly hear anything besides the loud music and obnoxious cat calls. This is why you donât usually work on saturday nights; youâre just doing one of the other girls a favor and covering her shift.Â
Accidentally, you bump your shoulder into somebody while on your way back to the stage. You donât think anything of it and just keep walking until you feel a hand on your wrist. Immediately you turn back, pulling your wrist away. Youâre not surprised to find that it was Rafe you had bumped into you.Â
âHey, yâthink I can get a private show?â He asks, his emotions unclear as he steps closer so he can hear you.Â
âSorry sir, no rooms are available.â You say with a sensual laugh and a bright smile, no matter how badly you want to just roll your eyes and walk away. But you canât. You must remain professional. Rafe bites his lip, taking yet another step closer. He leans in to whisper into your ear.Â
âThatâs not what I mean.â He keeps his mouth next to your ear.â You can hear his breathing as you think of a response.Â
âCanât, sorry. I donât do that, Iâm not a fucking hooker.â You bite back, beginning to walk away again.
But Rafe quickly retorts, âdoesnât matter, both mean youâre just a fucking slut. Fuckinâ whore.â He spits. He tries to grab your wrist again and fails, grabbing your hand instead. He lets out a jagged breath, tugging you closer. âCome on. Iâll give you one thousand for two hours.â Youâre shocked at his generosity, but like you said, youâre not a hooker. You donât sell that part of you. Especially not to this asshole.Â
You donât get the chance to respond before Barry is walking over to the two of you. âThere a problem?â You sigh a breath of relief when Rafe drops your hand. But when you look at Barry, you realize heâs not asking you.
âYeah, this fuckinâ bitch donât know how to listen.â Rafe gestures to you.
Barry nods, taking in Rafeâs words. He steps over to you, placing a hand on your shoulder and leading you a few steps away to talk to you. âWhat's he want?â Your boss asks, trying to gauge the situation. It doesnât help that heâs also been doing some lines in the back room.
âHe wants to take me home. I told him Iâm not a hooker.â You explain, hoping heâll side with you.
âWell maybe for tonight you are. You know why that is, sweetheart?â
You look down as you speak. ââCause we listen to what Mr. Cameron says.â You recite his rule.Â
âOne night, just go with him. I bet heâll pay big.â Barry pleads, not really giving you much option.Â
You argue, âYeah, and youâre just gonna take 50%.âÂ
âHow âbout this. You listeninâ?â You nod, looking up at him as he speaks. âYou do this, you get to keep 75%.â
You think for a moment before responding. âSeventy-five percent of all my earnings.â You demand, causing Barry to chuckle.Â
Barry knows youâre stubborn, and he knows he canât legally force you to go with Rafe. So hesitantly, he gives in and accepts your deal. âFine, fine âaight, seventy-five percent of everything you make.âÂ
You reach out to shake his hand. He holds onto it for a moment longer than is necessary, looking into your eyes, smiling a grimy smile; his gold tooth shining as the low club lighting hits it just right. âNow go get to fuckinââ, he laughs, letting go of your hand. You roll your eyes and as you turn your back to him he gives you a slight nudge back towards Rafeâs direction.Â
Re-approaching Rafe, you compose yourself. âOne thousand for one hour.â You negotiate, your expression making it clear that you wonât be taking no for an answer. You know he has the money, and heâs clearly willing to spend it on you.
Rafe takes his bottom lip in between his teeth, attempting to contain his amused smile. âThat wasnât the deal.â He takes a step towards you. Your demanding expression doesnât falter as you continue to stare at him silently. He huffs out a chuckle, nodding his head and licking his bottom lip. âOkay, fine. One thousand for one hour of your time. But, anything that goes over an hour is free. And trust me, youâre gonna be begging for more.âÂ
âRight, sure I will.â You say sarcastically.
Rafe ignores your words. âSo do we have a deal?â
âYeah,â you sigh. âDeal.â
Rafe wastes no time in taking your hand, leading you to the back room. You pass by the private rooms, seeing that one had opened up. You stop walking, making Rafe look back at you with a confused expression, waiting for your reason.
âThereâs a room openâŚâ You speak, looking over at the open door.
âI already told you, not here. Thatâs not what Iâm paying for.â Rafe turns, pulling you behind him. He leads you into the back room, waiting for you to get your stuff from your locker. You slip some clothes over your lingerie, not wanting to go outside nearly naked. After grabbing your bag, you follow Rafe out the back door and to his truck.Â
His demeanor seems to be more neutral now, rather than being plain mean. Nervously on the drive over to figure eight, you spew out words. âI donât usually do this.â You say, looking over at Rafe. Rafe doesnât bother looking at you, he just stares straight out at the road in front of him. You can tell he doesnât believe you. âReally. I never go home with random guys like this. I never even have seââ. You cut yourself off, already having spilt too much. You curse yourself.Â
When youâre working, you can keep a strong, dominant attitude and be more confident because itâs all just a part of your character. You can be anyone on stage, you donât have to be yourself. But as soon as youâre outside of the club, youâre just an anxious fucking mess. Which probably has to do with why you hardly have a sex life.Â
Rafe looks over to you, occasionally glancing back out at the road. His expression almost makes it seem like heâs actually listening to you; like he cares. You shake that thought out of your head and try to remind yourself that he doesnât care about what youâre saying, heâs just paying you for sex.Â
âWait, so youâre saying that youâre a stripper and a virgin?â He asks, his eyes narrow with confusion, a smirk tugging at the corners of his lips.
You laugh. âNo! I never said I was a virgin.â You explain.
Rafe smiles when he hears you laugh, not being able to keep his eyes off of your beautiful smile. He doesnât think heâs ever heard you laugh before. A real laugh, not the fake, flirty ones you flash to the guys at the club while working. Itâs one of the sweetest sounds heâs ever heard.
âSo, what then?â He genuinely asks. Youâre shocked with the amount of effort he seems to be putting into this conversation, you never took him for much of a talker.Â
âI donât knowâŚI just donât get many chances I guess.â You say honestly, unsure why youâre sharing this with him of all people. You hate him.
âBullshit.â Adds Rafe. âYouâre a stripper.â
âOkay yeah, Iâm a stripper, but thatâs âcause I need the money. I donât go home with the guys from the club, wellâŚusually.â You pause for a moment. â...thatâs just my job. Outside of the club I get to be myselfâŚand I donât know, itâs just different.â
âYouâre afraid people wonât like who you really are?â His words take you by surprise, making your words get stuck in your throat.
You eventually manage to choke out a response. âYeah, IâŚI guess so.â Rafe just nods. Not wanting to admit it, but he gets what you mean. You both sit in a comfortable silence the rest of the way to his place.
Arriving at Tanneyhill, Rafe parks the truck in his driveway and he quickly hops out, rounding the front of the truck and opening your door, allowing you to step out. He leads you up to the front door, grabbing his keys from his pocket and unlocking it, following you inside before shutting the door behind you two.Â
You take a few steps down the hall, observing the room around you. Now that youâre seeing his home, you wish you tried to get even more money out of him. âCâmonâ, he mumbles from behind you. Rafe grabs your duffel bag from you and walks in front of you, leading you upstairs to his bedroom. He sets the bag on a small couch in his room, turning around to look at you. He looks you up and down, admiring your body. His skin crawls with anticipation of whatâs to come. Heâs finally gonna get to do all the things heâs been dying to do to you since the first time he saw you at the club.
Rafe moves to sit on the bed, patting his lap without saying another word. You know what he wants. Slowly you make your way over to him, straddling his lap so that youâre facing him; your knees on the bed on either side of his legs. For a brief moment, you both stare at each other, getting momentarily lost in one anotherâs eyes.Â
Carefully he places his hand on your face, cupping your jaw. His movements are slow and calculated as he leans in, enveloping your lips with his own. The kiss is slow and tender, everything you werenât expecting.Â
You pull back just enough to look over at the clock on his nightstand, noting the time in your head. You breathlessly mutter to him, âyour hour starts now.â You can see him staring at your lips and without warning he leans in, kissing you. This time, heâs not being so gentle.Â
Things escalate quickly; clearly he doesnât want to waste any time with you. Rafe stands up, holding you while not breaking the kiss, he turns the two of you around and lays you on your back, crawling over you. His lips leave yours as he starts to kiss and suck at your neck, eventually finding your ear. Rafe takes your ear between his teeth, gently nipping at it. The feeling of his teeth grazing your skin sends a chill throughout your body.Â
He gently whispers, âIâm gonna do what I want, but you just tell me if itâs too much, alright? Let me know if you want me to stop.â He presses a soft kiss to your ear as you nod.
âMhm.â You mumble, acknowledging his words.
âNo.â He shakes his head, âSay it.â
You oblige, looking at him as you speak. âIâll tell you to stop if I need to.â
Rafe smirks. âGood girl.â He wastes no time before his lips come crashing onto yours again; somehow even more passionately than the last.Â
A soft moan escapes your lips, only making him get even rougher. He kisses you sloppily, his tongue making sure to explore every bit of your mouth. He hovers over you, one hand pressing into the mattress beside your head, holding himself up. And with his free hand, he begins to slide off your shirt.Â
You try to help him get you out of your shirt by maneuvering yourself around as best you can underneath him. Once your shirt is off, very little is left to the imagination in your work top, which is just a very lacy piece of lingerie. His hand then works at the button on your shorts, once heâs got that undone he starts tugging them off of you, tossing it to his floor. Once youâre in your little work âoutfitâ, he takes a moment to admire you up close.Â
Heâs seen you in skimpy little things like this before, he needs to see the rest of you; all of you. He starts to try and get you out of your lingerie, but thereâs too many straps and clips, he canât get you out of it quick enough. He starts to get frustrated, pausing your kiss as he leans back trying to get a good look at what heâs working with. Rafeâs impatience gets to him and he mumbles a quick âfuck thisâ just before ripping the thin fabric right off of you.Â
You let out an involuntary gasp, causing him to look at your face which has an annoyed expression. This was one of your new outfits for work and he just ruined it.Â
He leans in and presses a soft, wet kiss to your slightly parted lips. âCalm down, Iâll pay for it.â You donât get a change to respond before heâs pulling the damaged fabric off of you, tossing it onto the floor as well. âFuuckk, baby.â He mutters, running his free hand down your bare skin, tracing the shape of you as he admires your bare body. âOh my god,â he whispers, almost inaudibly. âSo fucking beautiful.â His mouth finds your chest, immediately latching onto one of your nipples; he sucks at it until he eventually pulls off to give attention to your other breast. His eyes are trained up on you, watching as your head tilts back in pleasure.Â
Rafe pulls his mouth off with a pop! He stands up from the bed, walking over to his dresser. He opens up the top drawer, taking something out and coming back to you. You see a bundle of rope in his hands, your eyes widen in surprise. You hadnât expected to be into all that. He really had this planned out. Your excitement builds; the wetness between your legs growing. Rafe sees the thoughts going on in your head.
He tries to reassure you, ârelax, itâs fine, mâgonna take real good care of you baby.â He instructs you to scoot up towards the headboard of his bed. Quickly and skillfully, he ties your wrists to the bed, making sure itâs not tight enough to cause pain and not loose enough for you to slip out. Youâre not sure how you feel about being tied up and against your will, it definitely leaves you very vulnerable; very out of control. However, for some reason you feel like you can almost trust him. Because so far, since leaving the club, heâs been very tentative and reassuring, even gentle at times. Which is not at all what you had expected from Rafe Cameron.Â
Soon, his mouth is on you, his tongue lapping up your arousal. You struggle against your restraints, feeling like you need to grip onto something. Your hips try to run from him, only causing him to grab ahold of your thighs, keeping you in place.Â
âF-fuuckâŚâ You whine.
Rafe mumbles against your cunt and you can feel the vibrations in your core. As his tongue fucks you ruthlessly, you find it hard to keep quiet, a sea of moans escaping from your lips.
âFeel good, hm? You like that?â You pout at the loss of his mouth on you, causing him to chuckle before resuming his actions. His tongue circles your clit, only stopping to suck on it. The heat is building in your lower stomach, almost getting unbearable.
âOhhhâŚshitshitshitshitshitâ You almost scream. âFuck! Oh fuck Rafe. Please, please donâtâŚdonât stop.â Rafe pulls back, âtold you youâd be begging.â Your hips buck up, chasing after his mouth, missing the feeling of his tongue. But ultimately, Rafe obeys, his mouth continuing its ministations on you. He adds a finger to the mix, slowly tracing up and down your entrance as he sucks at your clit. He slides his long digit inside of you without warning, thrusting it in and out, curling it up to hit the spongy spot deep inside you. âFuck,â You cry. âIâŚfuck. G-gonna cum, Rafe!â Your wrists tug against the rope; hurting just a bit, making you whimper in pain. Though youâre distracted by the feeling of your orgasm creeping in.Â
Rafe hears your cry and he can tell itâs different from your other moans. His head snaps up from between your legs, making you miss his warm, wet mouth on you. He continues his earlier actions, adding a second finger in you, trying to stretch you out as much as he can; to prepare you for him. Your legs wrap around his head as the barrier in your stomach finally breaks, letting your excruciatingly good orgasm wash over you.
He slowly works you down from your high, pulling his fingers out from you, making you squeeze around nothing, your body hating the absence of him. His tongue continues to lap up all your juices. Then he begins to kiss his way back up your body. When he meets your lips, he kisses you tenderly again, letting you taste yourself on his lips. While kissing you, his hands work on freeing your wrists. He sees the red marks they had left, feeling proud yet also feeling a bit bad for causing you pain. âYou did so goodâŚâ He praises.
You tug his shirt up over his head and run your hands down his toned chest, still attempting to catch your breath from earlier. Then you work at his belt, tossing it aside and pulling off his pants, also tossing them aside. Now that heâs left in just his boxers, you sit up. You get Rafe to lay down where you had been. Using the same rope to tie his wrists to the bed; though youâre not too confident in your knot-tying abilities and youâre unsure if itâll be able to contain him.Â
âW-what are you doing?â He asks almost nervously. Rafe hadnât been expecting for you to take charge of him, usually that doesnât happen to him. He pulls against his restraints a bit, quickly finding out the pain that comes with.Â
âShhâŚrelax, itâs fine.â You recite to him. He smirks, recognizing his own words.
âFuckinâ brat.â He spits, trying to seem upset, although he really just thinks itâs the hottest fucking thing ever.Â
You travel down his body, straddling his legs as you start to slowly pull his boxers off of him. Rafeâs hard cock springs out, shooting up into the air. You gasp at the sight. You can see why heâs always so cocky now, itâs because heâs got the means to back it up.Â
Your hands find him, gently stroking his cock. Rafeâs head tips back, his eyes shutting in pleasure for a moment. Quickly, heâs watching you again, not wanting to miss the sight of this. Slowly, you put your mouth onto him. Rafe tries to remain in control by bucking his hips up off the bed, shoving his cock deep down your throat, making you gag in response. You pull off of him for a moment and he chuckles. Knowing he has a limited time with you, you donât wait too long before sinking your mouth back down on him. As your confidence builds, so does your pace.Â
âShiiitt baby, feels so fucking good.â He groans. Already, you can feel his dick twitching in your mouth, causing him to whine. Big, tough Rafe Cameron whining underneath you, completely at your mercy. He doesnât seem so threatening now that youâve seen him like this. âW-wait, wait baby, wait.â He manages, his words just spilling out. He struggles against his restraints some more before continuing. âNot yet; I donât wanna cum yet.â You understand, pulling your mouth off of him. You move to undo his restraints, his mouth finding your tits as you lean over him to untie the rope.Â
The second heâs free, youâre already somehow on your back with him on top of you. Rafe leans over you and you press open-mouthed, wet kisses all across his chest as he does so. He grabs something from his nightstand and when he pulls back you can see the small, shiny wrapper in his hand. Smart, a condom. You hadnât even thought of that, but it was probably a good idea.
You place your hands over his, taking the condom from him. As fast as you can, you open it and reach down between you two, rolling it onto his cock until it reaches the base. He leans back down on top of you, kissing your neck and jaw. He whispers, âcan I?â
You respond jokingly, âthatâs what youâre paying for, isnât it?â Rafe just stares at you, his expression showing his annoyance and frustration with you. Before he asks you to âsay itâ, you add to your previous statement. âYes, Rafe. Fuck me.â
Rafe doesnât need any further permission as he lines himself up with your cunt. He wishes he could feel your wetness on his skin, but he knew wearing a condom was the smart thing. Slowly, he presses in. Only entering you about two inches, letting you adjust to him before adding a few more inches. Slowly; inch by inch, Rafe enters you, eventually bottoming out. Rafe stays still for a couple moments until you give him a small nod. He moves his hips slowly, rocking in and out of you at a comfortable pace. Your hands wrap around him, hooking underneath his biceps. Your palms grip onto his back, your nails only slightly digging into his skin. His pace begins to pick up, getting loud moans and whines to come from you.Â
âMmmnnâŚnnhhgghh f-fuuckk, Rafe!â You cry out, a tear rolling down your cheek.Â
The sight of your tear only turns him on more, in a dark and twisted way. He uses his thumb to wipe away your warm, salty tear off of your cheek.Â
Despite his gentle touch, Rafe is now drilling into you without regard for your poor cunt. Shamelessly fucking you with a condom on. He looks at the sticky, white mess leaking from your perfect cunt; creating a slick film that coats his entire cock. He reaches out to grab you by your hair, forcing your neck down so that youâre looking at where you and him connect, âSee that? Thatâs all you baby.âÂ
When youâre greeted with the sight of his entire length buried deep inside of you, your eyes begin to roll back as your next orgasm approaches. Rafe clicks his tongue at you, pulling entirely out of you. After a few moments without him inside of you, you immediately start to pout. A whine escapes your lips, âRafeâŚâ, your hips buck up, as if trying to draw his attention back to your needy cunt.Â
A small, cocky grin spreads across his face at the sight. His grip tightens in your hair as he begins to tug, directing your gaze right where he wants it, on him. âYou gotta fuckinâ see this, baby.â Rafe says proudly, looking back down at your messy pussy. Quickly, he thrusts back into you with force and you watch as your cunt swallows him whole. âSee that? See what you do for me?â Rafe speaks in a tone that sounds as though heâs praising you, but he knows that your body has no other option than to take him. âSee how fuckinâ well you take me? This pussy was fuckinâ made for my cock.âÂ
Rafe groans, pre-cum now leaking into the condom as his pace becomes sporadic. Still going through the aftershocks of your most recent orgasm, your cunt continues to squeeze tightly around him.
âHoly f-fuck.â Rafe stutters, his fingers moving to your clit, rubbing it in circles. His movements are getting sloppy, arithmetic as he tries to draw another orgasm from you before he finishes. âGod fucking damn.â Rafeâs head tips back, you lean up to kiss his neck, occasionally nipping at it, your moans being muffled by him. Â
Your third orgasm approaches, your entire body trembling as you shriek. âRafe! Fuck, fuck, I-fuck!â Your screams become muted when he kisses you, shutting you up. Rafeâs own orgasm starts to creep in, his thrusts getting harder for a moment before he stills inside of you. You can feel his cock twitch, followed by the feeling of his hot cum as it fills the condom. He slowly moves, easing you both back down from your highs. Eventually, he pulls out of you, rolling off to the side and laying on his back beside you.Â
You work on catching your breath as you turn your head to look over at the time; you have about fifteen minutes left with him. You donât know what he has in store for you now, heâs already succeeded in making you cum three times within forty-five minutes. While he takes a moment to rest, you decide to get on top of him. You pull off his condom, tying the end of it in a knot. Without giving him any kind of warning, you put your mouth back on him, sucking his warm, sticky seed off of his dick. One of his large hands shoots up to hold the back of your head, pushing your mouth all the way down on him. You can feel his semi-hard cock already growing harder again.Â
âS-shit, babe.â He groans, pulling you up, bringing your face to his and meeting you with another kiss, as if to thank you.Â
You stand up, your legs shaky. You half walk, half stumble into the adjoining bathroom, tossing the condom in the trash. You make your way back to the bed, laying next to him. You turn your head to look at him. âWhat else can I do for you? Timeâs almost up.â You ask softly.Â
Rafe huffs, pissed off that you had to remind him that this isnât real, heâs paying for this, for you. Without a word, he flips over on top of you, his hand wrapping around your throat. Thereâs something different about him now. His eyes; they carry a bit of darkness, his movements now rough and aggressive. He squeezes your neck lightly, making you gasp in surprise. âRafeâŚâ
âShhhâŚyouâre gonna take what I give you.â He squeezes tighter, making it harder for you to breathe, but not impossible. He leans down, kissing all over your neck and chest, leaving bites and bruises in his wake. You let out a small whine involuntarily; you can feel his touch throughout your whole body, like a jolt of electricity. âShut up, whore.âÂ
Suddenly, Rafeâs thrusting into you again. But wait, heâs not wearing a condom. In your surprise, this way feels so much better. You can feel the warmth and smoothness of his cock as it easily slides in and out of you, making the most lewd noises. You try to speak, but his hand tightens around your throat one final time, actually making it impossible for you to breathe. He stares into your eyes, watching as your face turns red and your panic sets in. You put your hands on his arm, hitting and tugging on it. Just as your vision starts to go dark, he eases his grip. You gasp for air, taking in as much as you can while he continues his attack on your pussy.Â
Youâre about to see stars again for the fourth time tonight when he suddenly pulls out of you. You whine at the loss of him, frustrated that he denied you of your orgasm. Rafe rolls off of you, making your brows furrow in confusion. âWhat the fuck?â You question.
He looks over to the clock on his nightstand and you follow his gaze. âTimeâs up.â He says plainly. You knew what he was doing. This sneaky motherfucker. He purposely got you to your climax right as the hour ended so youâd prove him right and beg for more; beg to let you cum one more time. As much as you wanted to prove him wrong and just leave, you need this, you need to feel him fill you up.
Before he can protest, you straddle his lap, sinking yourself down onto his cock. Immediately he groans, taking hold of your hips. He holds you still, not letting you move yet. âKnew youâd want more.â He says, now guiding you to grind on his dick, this new position lets him hit a new depth inside you. âMânot paying for this now.â
You donât respond, instead using your energy to bounce up and down his length. Your climax is already near, your entire body shaking and spent from the past three orgasms he gave you. Rafe helps you out, his strong hand gripping onto you as he holds you up, drilling up into your cunt at a god-like pace. How is someone this talented, this fucking perfect, paying for sex? Surely he could get any girl he wants. Although youâre not complaining, four orgasms and a thousand dollars? How could it get any better than that?Â
You yell out as the band in your stomach snaps, the pressure being relieved as a stream of your liquids squirt out of you, splashing onto his stomach, dripping down to his sheets underneath you both. Youâre just as shocked as he is when this happens. You didnât even know you could do that.
âFuck,â Rafe growls, continuing to fuck up into your shaking body. Rafe doesnât warn you before shooting his load into you. But the warmth and fulfillment of his seed feels too fucking good to be mad about. Slowly, you pull yourself off of him. He has to help lift you off of his cock since your body is completely spent. âYouâre fucking amazing.â He presses a long, soft kiss to your head.Â
After helping you clean up a bit, you change into your own clothes. Rafe drives you back to the club, the ride awfully quiet, both of you being too exhausted to talk. When you get there, he pulls his wallet out, grabbing out a large wad of cash and handing it to you. You quickly count it, and then recount it, when your results donât change, you look up at him with furrowed brows. âThatâs for being so fucking good.â Rafe had given you two thousand instead of one. This boosts your confidence a bit, an hour of sex with you is worth two thousand dollars? God, you shouldâve fucked Rafe sooner. You get out of his truck and walk towards the club. Rafe speeds off out of the parking lot.Â
Itâs late, but Barryâs still here, though the crowd has definitely shrunken in the last hour. You walk in and find Barry in the back room. He laughs as he takes in your disheveled appearance; your hair and makeup are disastrous.Â
âLooks like someone had a good time, huh? Now whereâs my money?â He asks. You pull out the cash, counting 500 and tossing it to him.Â
âThere. Thatâs seventy-five percent of what I made.â You start to walk out. But his voice calls you back.
âShit, you made two thousand in one hour just for fuckinâ him? You got some magic fuckinâ pussy or sum?â He laughs. âI might have to start sellinâ you out more, donât I?â
Too tired to argue, you walk out. You donât want to admit it, but you wouldnât hate having to do that again with Rafe, whether itâs paid or unpaid.
Thank you for reading! I greatly appreciate it! PLEASE feel free to leave Rafe x reader requests!! I LOVE getting them!
#rafesbabyg1rl#rafe cameron#drew starkey#obx season 4#outer banks#outer banks netflix#rafe cameron x reader#rafe obx#rafe x reader#obx4part2#rafe imagine#rafe outer banks#outer banks season 4#outerbanks rafe#rafe smut#obx rafe cameron#rafe cameron obx#rafe cameron smut#obx x reader#rafe x you#obsessive!rafe#stripper!reader#drew starkey smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Baby Girl Norris
Lando Norris x pediatrician!Reader
Summary: you know what you have to do â track down a world-famous Formula 1 driver, tell him about his newborn daughter, and maybe, if heâs willing, help him navigate single fatherhood â falling in love with their little family was not part of the plan ⌠but doing so changes all your lives for the better
You take a deep breath as you enter the nursery, steeling yourself for the task ahead. As a pediatrician at the Princess Grace Hospital in Monaco, youâve cared for thousands of babies over the years. But this case is different.
Baby Girl Norris, born just two hours ago, is now legally parentless after her mother signed away all parental rights. Hospital protocol demands you track down and notify the father before assuming guardianship. Easier said than done when the father is Formula 1 superstar Lando Norris.
Approaching the clear bassinet, you gaze down at the sleeping newborn. Wispy dark hair peeks out from under her pink cap. Ten tiny fingers curled into fists. She has no idea how complicated her life is about to become.
You flip through the chart again, verifying the details. Mother is French, here on a student visa. Refused to even look at the baby after a 27-hour labor, immediately signing away rights. Father listed as one Lando Norris of the United Kingdom.
You sigh, picking up the phone to dial the number listed. It rings five times before disconnecting. You try the landline for his Monaco residence with the same result. Probably outdated.
Time for plan B. You search the McLaren Racing website until you find a generic service line. Heart pounding, you dial.
âMcLaren Technology Centre, this is Marie speaking.â
You take a breath. âHello, I apologize for the strange request, but I need to reach Lando Norris as soon as possible. Itâs ⌠itâs regarding a private family matter.â
âIâm sorry, but Mr. Norris does not accept unsolicited communications. Have a nice-â
âWait!â You interject. âPlease, I am calling from Princess Grace Hospital in Monaco. We have a newborn baby girl here, and we believe Mr. Norris may be the father.â
Marie hesitates. âHold please, Iâll transfer you.â
Your pulse quickens. This may actually work! But your hopes are quickly dashed.
âThis is Andrew from McLaren Racing public relations. May I ask who Iâm speaking with?â His tone is suspicious.
You explain again about the baby, her mother, and the situation.
Andrew sighs loudly. âIâm sure you understand we get calls like this constantly. Lando isnât even in the hemisphere right now. Iâm afraid we canât help you.â
âNo, wait, please!â But the line goes dead.
You frown, gears turning. The team must think youâre some obsessed fan or scammer. Youâll have to get creative.
Over the next two days, you call every related number you can find. Each time youâre met with more resistance. They must have flagged your information as a nuisance caller.
On the third day, youâre signing charts at the nurseâs station when a colleague walks by. âDid you hear? Lando Norris is coming to take a tour of the hospital next week. Some charity thing.â
Your eyes widen. This is it â your chance to intercept him in person!
You spend the next few days obsessing over what to say, how to convince him. Baby Girl Norris needs her father.
The big day arrives. Heart hammering, you lurk near the lobby, peering around the hallway corner as Lando walks in flanked by handlers. He looks exhausted but flashes his winning smile at the staff welcoming him.
You watch them start down the opposite hallway for the tour when you make your move. Rushing forward, you plant yourself firmly in his path.
âMr. Norris! Sorry, I need just a minute of your time, itâs urgent-â
A member of his team immediately swoops in, pushing you back. âMaâam, please. We kindly ask that you step aside.â
âNo, wait!â You raise your voice over them. âMr. Norris, my name is Dr. Y/N Y/L/N. Iâm a pediatrician here. Iâve been trying to reach you for days now regarding your newborn daughter!â
The team looks exasperated, but Lando holds up a hand. âItâs okay, let her speak.â His eyes bore into yours warily.
You take a breath. âI know this sounds insane. But a baby girl was born here last week to a French student named Celeste Dubois. On the birth certificate, she named you as the father before signing away parental rights.â
You continue explaining the situation rapidly, watching Landoâs eyes widen in shock.
One of his handlers steps in. âYou honestly expect us to believe this wild story? Weâre on a timeline.â He tries to tug Lando along.
âNo, itâs okay.â Lando stands firm, studying you intently. âWhat proof do you have of any of this?â
You hold his gaze. âI can show you the birth certificate, but a DNA test would confirm if youâre the father. Itâs hospital policy to notify and provide the father an opportunity to assume custody.â
Lando chews his lip nervously. His team murmurs among themselves.
After a long pause, he speaks. âEven if this is some scam or mix-up, that poor child deserves to have answers. Please, lead the way for a test.â
You breathe a sigh of relief. Wordlessly, you turn and lead Lando to the lab. His team protests but he insists on following through.
In the lab, you supervise as the technician takes a simple cheek swab. â24 to 48 hours for results,â she confirms.
Lando nods, looking dazed. âRight. Okay. If sheâs really mine, I want to step up. Just call me, yeah?â He extends his number on a slip of paper.
You smile and promise to be in touch. As he turns to leave, you feel swarmed with emotions. One major hurdle down, but nothing certain yet.
The next 48 hours pass at a snailâs pace. When the lab calls, your fingers shake as you unfold the results. Positive. A 99.99% match.
You pass along the news and arrange a meeting at the hospital. The press canât know about this yet.
Approaching the secluded waiting room, you pause to observe Lando through the window. He paces nervously, running his hands through his hair again and again. His usual polished veneer is gone, replaced by a young man anxiously awaiting life-changing news. Your heart goes out to him.
Finally knocking, he whirls around as you enter. âWell? Is she really mine?â
You nod, holding out the results. He accepts them with unsteady hands.
âIâm sorry I ever doubted you,â he says quietly. âThis is just ... a lot.â
âI understand. Itâs a complicated situation. But youâre here now.â You offer an encouraging smile.
Lando takes a deep breath. âCan I meet her?â
You lead him to the nursery viewing room. He presses against the glass, eyes scanning until they settle on bassinet D7. His brows knit together.
âThatâs her?â His voice wavers slightly.
You nod. âWould you like to go inside and hold her?â
He hesitates. âI donât want to confuse or upset her.â
You gesture reassuringly. âNewborns seek warmth and a gentle touch. Sheâll appreciate the contact.â
Looking uncertain, Lando follows you into the nursery. You lift the swaddled baby, carefully transferring her into Landoâs awkward embrace. He peers down at her, his expression unreadable.
âSheâs so tiny ...â he murmurs. The newborn girl yawns, eyes still shut, snuggling instinctively into his chest.
Landoâs guarded facade finally cracks, eyes glistening. He adjusts his arms to cradle her more securely.
âHi there,â he whispers. âIâm your ...â He trails off, not quite able to say it.
You touch his shoulder gently. âYouâre her father. And she needs you.â
He nods, never breaking his gaze from the newbornâs face. âIâll do right by her, I promise. Whatever it takes.â
Relief sweeps over you. While an arduous legal process awaits, this sweet child will finally have a real family.
As Lando rocks the baby gently, he suddenly laughs. âSheâs a real beauty, isnât she? Look at that hair. Thick and curly, just like her old man.â
You chuckle. âIt appears so. Have you thought about a name?â
He hums contemplatively. âIâve always been partial to Georgia. Gigi for short.â
âGeorgia Norris,â you say with a smile. âItâs perfect.â
The new father beams down at his daughter. âWelcome to the world, little Gigi. I canât wait to take you home.â
As you observe this tender moment, your heart swells for both father and daughter. With someone as loving and dedicated as Lando by her side, Gigiâs future looks bright indeed.
Watching them meet for the first time â seeing a family begin to blossom out of hardship and uncertainty â is the greatest reward of your job. As you quietly slip out to give them space, you canât hold back a smile. Everything, after all, is turning out exactly as it should.
***
After spending over an hour bonding with his newborn daughter in the nursery, Lando reluctantly hands her back to the nurse for feeding time. He turns to you, smiling but still looking dazed.
âI canât thank you enough, Y/N. Really. Youâve given me and Gigi a new start.â
You touch his arm warmly. âOf course. Iâm so glad I could help connect you two. Sheâs absolutely beautiful.â
Lando grins proudly. âShe really is perfect. I already love her so much, itâs mad. I just ...â His face falls slightly. âI donât have the first clue how to actually take care of a baby. Let alone with my job, traveling all the time for races and training. What have I gotten myself into?â
He runs an anxious hand through his curls. Your heart goes out to him.
âHey, itâs okay.â You gesture for him to follow you out to the waiting room for privacy.
Lando collapses onto the sofa, head in hands. âSorry, Iâm just now fully realizing what this means. A baby, sheâs completely dependent on me! I donât know the first thing about babies. Iâm barely an adult myself!â
You sit beside him. âLando, look at me.â He lifts his head reluctantly. You offer an encouraging smile.
âItâs normal to feel overwhelmed. But you stepped up when Gigi needed you most. Thatâs what matters. With some guidance, youâll be an amazing father.â
He doesnât look convinced. You continue gently, âHereâs what weâll do. Iâll give you all the essential information for first-time parents. Iâll even set you up with parenting classes, and we have a support group-â
Lando groans loudly, letting his head fall back. You suppress a chuckle.
âOkay, forget classes for now. Just focus on learning the basics. Things like feeding, changing, bathing. Infant CPR. Iâll give you my cell to text with questions anytime. Day or night.â
You jot down your number and hand it to him. He nods, looking slightly encouraged.
âWeâll also get you connected with services that can assist first-time parents with supplies, nutrition consultants, and childcare options.â
His eyes widen again. âGod, I havenât even told my family yet! Or bought anything sheâll need!â He scrubs at his face anxiously.
You lay a comforting hand on his shoulder. âBreathe. Setbacks are expected. But youâll get there.â
Lando takes a deep breath, regaining some composure. âYouâre right. Sorry for the meltdown. I really appreciate you talking me down.â
âDonât apologize. Iâd be more concerned if you werenât at all anxious about this huge life change.â
You smile warmly. âBut you accepted your daughter unconditionally when it mattered most. Not every man in your position would do that. I know youâll figure the rest out over time. Itâs a process.â
He nods, starting to calm down. âYeah. Yeah, youâre right. Weâll take it step by step.â
You spend the next hour walking Lando through all the basics â safe sleep, feeding schedules, hygiene, developmental milestones, and pediatrician visits. He takes vigorous notes on his phone, determination returning to his face.
âClothes, blankets, nappies, bottles ...â He mumbles to himself as he types. âMaybe pick up a parenting book or two as well ...â
You grin, happy to see him growing more at ease and optimistic. When the nurse returns with a sleeping Gigi, Lando immediately takes her back into his arms.
âWeâve got this, little one,â he whispers to her. âIâll give you the absolute best in life ⌠starting with a nice new flat for us here in Monaco.â He looks back at you questioningly.
You nod in approval. âGiving Gigi a stable home should be your top priority.â
He smiles down at the baby, gently stroking her cheek. âDaddy will take good care of you. I promise.â
Your heart swells at the natural bond already forming between father and daughter. In this moment, any lingering doubts fade away. However difficult the road ahead, together theyâll be just fine.
After another hour visiting together, itâs time for Lando to head out. Heâs clearly still anxious but also radiating love when he gazes at Gigi.
âThank you again for everything,â he says sincerely, shaking your hand. âIâll call my parents when I get home. Figure out how to break the news and beg for their help.â
He chuckles and you join in. âDonât hesitate to text me anytime. About anything.â
Lando glances down at your scrawled cell number, then back up with a crooked grin. âCareful or I might take you up on the anything part.â
You blush slightly, waving him off. âGet out of here, you charmer. Go buy a crib and get some rest. Your life is about to get very busy.â
With a laugh, Lando walks backwards toward the exit, pointing finger guns at you. âYes maâam, Dr. Y/L/N. Catch you later.â
You stand shaking your head as he disappears from view. What an interesting patient case this has turned out to be.
Over the next several weeks, you and Lando text constantly. He sends cute videos and photos of Gigi along with his near-constant questions about her care. You donât mind at all â youâre happy to guide him through this life transition.
True to his word, he quickly finds and furnishes a family-friendly luxury apartment in Monaco. He introduces Gigi to his stunned but excited parents via video call. He adjusts his training schedule to maximize time with her.
When his race travel resumes, he arranges for his parents or a local nanny to assist with Gigi full-time. Still, being apart takes an obvious toll on him.
The day before heâs set to fly to Australia for the first race of the season, Lando texts you a selfie looking forlorn, with Gigi snoozing on his chest.
Can you believe sheâs already a month old? I donât want to leave her!
You grin down at the photo. Gigiâs little rosebud lips are slightly parted as she sleeps. Landoâs staring at her adoringly despite the bags under his eyes.
I know itâs hard being away from her. But Gigi knows she has a father who loves her so much. Focus on making her proud out there!
You always know just what to say, doc. Iâll text you after the race!
You smile softly as you set down your phone. Over the past weeks, youâve found yourself looking forward to Landoâs frequent messages and photos. Heâs relieved when you reassure him heâs doing a great job as a new dad. And seeing Gigi thrive and grow under his doting care makes your heart fuller.
Professionally, your work is done now that Gigi and Lando are connected. But you canât help feeling personally invested in this little family you helped create. You make a silent vow to always be there for them both, as long as they need you.
***
Weeks later, youâre jolted awake by your ringing cellphone. Bleary-eyed, you check the time: 2:37 am. Who could be calling at this hour?
You donât recognize the number on your buzzing phone. But you answer anyway, just in case itâs an emergency.
âHello?â You mumble into the phone.
âY/N? Oh thank god!â The panicked voice on the other end makes you sit bolt upright.
Lando.
âLando? Whatâs wrong?â Worry floods your system, instantly washing away any grogginess.
âItâs Georgia,â he cries. âShe woke up crying and felt so hot. I took her temperature â itâs 39 degrees! I think she has a fever?â
Youâre already throwing off your blankets, phone tucked against your shoulder. âOkay, stay calm. How is she acting otherwise?â
âSheâs crying and really fussy. Wonât take her bottle. I donât know what to do!â Lando sounds near tears himself.
âShhh, deep breath,â you soothe. âFever in babies this young is serious. You need to take her to emergency department right away.â
âRight, emergency, of course-â Lando rambles nervously.
âIâll meet you there ASAP. Princess Grace Hospital, yes?â
âYes, please hurry!â He ends the call abruptly. You scramble for clothes with adrenaline pounding.
In under ten minutes, youâre peeling out of your driveway towards the hospital. Even at this hour, Monacoâs streets remain congested. You drum your fingers anxiously on the steering wheel, praying Georgia will be okay.
Once youâve parked, you race inside the ED doors. Your eyes scan the crowded waiting room until you spot Lando pacing in the corner, Georgia whimpering against his shoulder.
You rush over. âLando!â
He turns, relief washing over his features. âY/N, you came. Thank you.â
âOf course.â You squeeze his arm comfortingly before looking Georgia over with practiced eyes. Her cheeks are flushed, eyelids fluttering as she whines. Definitely not well.
Lando bounces lightly, trying to soothe her. âThey told me itâs at least an hour wait. Sheâs getting worse though.â His eyes glisten with tears.
Your protective instincts flare, seeing them both so distraught. Striding to the check-in desk, you put on your most authoritative voice.
âExcuse me, Iâm Dr. Y/L/N. I have an infant patient here who needs immediate evaluation.â
The nurse scans the packed waiting room. âIâm so sorry doctor, weâre doing our best. If you could just wait-â
You interrupt firmly. âThis is a seven week old with a spiking fever. She requires urgent triage and treatment, not a waiting room. I must insist we be seen next.â
The nurse purses her lips, but canât really argue with your reasoning. âOf course. Iâll let the charge nurse know to get you back immediately.â
You nod curtly before returning to Lando, who looks awed. âBlimey, remind me not to get on your bad side.â
The hint of a smile on his lips relieves you. Georgiaâs still fussy as you both follow a nurse back moments later.
In an exam room, you help transfer the baby from Landoâs arms to the table. Her pitiful crying tugs at your heart.
Lando hovers anxiously as you take Georgiaâs vitals and change her into a hospital gown. 39.1°C â higher than the concerning range for an infant. You frown in worry. Poor little love.
Soon the attending pediatrician arrives to assess her. You explain the situation from Landoâs frantic call to racing over. The doctor asks questions while examining Georgiaâs ears, throat, and reflexes. Lando clutches your hand tightly the entire time.
After what feels like an eternity, the pediatrician steps back. âGiven the fever with no apparent source, Iâm concerned this could be a serious bacterial infection. Weâll run labs to check for things like meningitis. Start IV antibiotics and paracetamol to bring her fever down quickly.â
Lando pales, swaying slightly at the onslaught of medical terms. You slip an arm around him supportively.
âYouâre saying she might have meningitis?â Lando chokes out.
The doctor holds up his hands. âItâs just one possibility. Weâre not sure yet. The labs will tell us more.â
Lando buries his face in his hands. Your heart breaks seeing his shoulders shaking.
After the doctor departs to order tests, you guide Lando to sit down, keeping an arm around him. âHey, try to breathe. Georgia needs her daddy calm and strong right now.â
Lando drags a hand over his wet eyes. âGod, Iâm trying. But sheâs so little and sick. What if ⌠what if itâs something serious?â His voice breaks again.
You turn him gently to face you, hands on his shoulders. âListen to me. Whatever is going on, we will figure it out, okay? Iâm right here with you both.â
He searches your face before nodding unsteadily. You draw him into a fierce hug.
âWeâve got this,â you whisper.
A nurse entering startles you apart. âAlright, time for labs.â
You both watch anxiously as she collects blood and other samples from a deeply unhappy Georgia. Her shrieking cries at the poking and prodding are harrowing. Lando has gone deathly pale.
Once finished, the nurse situates an IV line in Georgiaâs tiny hand, securing it with tape and popping a pacifier in her mouth. Her eyelids droop, cries fading to soft whimpers as medication starts flowing.
You glance at Lando. âWhy donât you hold her again? Skin to skin contact will help soothe you both.â
Looking relieved by the suggestion, Lando strips off his shirt and takes Georgia, nestling her against his bare chest. You drape a blanket over them before rubbing his back comfortingly.
Georgiaâs fussing settles as her father hums softly, eyes never leaving her face. The pure love between them makes your throat tighten.
Despite the uncertainty ahead, you know Georgia couldnât be in better hands. And you silently vow to remain steadfast by their side, for whatever comes next.
Eventually Georgia drifts to sleep. The pediatrician returns shortly after with test results. âGood news. All the cultures are negative so far. With the antibiotics and paracetamol, her fever is already decreasing.â
You and Lando both sigh in relief.
âSo no meningitis?â Lando asks hopefully.
The doctor shakes his head. âDoesnât appear to be. Weâll repeat testing tomorrow, but likely just a minor bacterial infection. Sheâll need to stay a few days for monitoring and fluids.â
Lando clutches Georgia closer. âAnything she needs. Thank you, doctor.â
Once youâre alone again, Lando gazes down at his sleeping daughter. âI was so scared,â he admits softly.
You nod, squeezing his shoulder. âI know. But sheâs getting great care now. Try and rest â itâs been a long night.â
Lando glances at the empty cot along the wall. âStay? Please? I ⌠I donât want to be alone right now.â His voice sounds so small and vulnerable.
Your chest tightens. âOf course.â
You help shift Lando and Georgia onto the little bed. She stirs slightly as you both get settled on either side of her.
Lando strokes Georgiaâs cheek tenderly. âMy brave girl. Youâre going to be just fine.â Glancing up, his eyes meet yours. âThank you, Y/N. For everything.â
You offer a tired smile, taking his hand. âThatâs what Iâm here for. Get some sleep.â
Exhaustion quickly pulls you under. But Landoâs hand remains wrapped firmly in yours until morning.
A strong bond has formed between the three of you. And you know that whatever the future brings, youâll be facing it together.
***
A few weeks after the scare, youâre finishing paperwork at your desk when your cell rings. Landoâs name pops up, making you smile.
Since the hospitalization, you and Lando have fallen into a routine of near daily calls and texts about Georgia. You donât mind at all â you adore hearing the latest antics and milestones of your special little patient. Not to mention Landoâs voice tends to brighten your day.
You answer warmly. âLando! How are my favorite patients today?â
He chuckles. âWell, Georgia just mastered holding her head up while on her tummy. Sheâs getting so strong! But uh, thatâs actually why Iâm calling ...â
You detect the hesitancy in his tone. âWhatâs up?â
Lando sighs. âSo McLaren just sprung a mandatory sponsorship meeting on me last minute. Itâs in like an hour. I donât have any childcare lined up though.â
You frown sympathetically. The demands of Landoâs career often collide with new parenthood. âOh no. Can you reschedule or bring Georgia with you?â
âI tried, but itâs impossible to postpone. And definitely not an ideal environment for a baby,â he laments. âI donât have any family nearby and my usual nanny said itâs too short notice.â
Your thoughts race, heart sinking at imagining his distress. âHmm. Well, do you happen to have any trusted neighbors or friends there who could babysit?â
Lando makes a frustrated noise. âIâve barely met my neighbors. And my mates, well, most are even less qualified than me for childcare. Iâm stuck.â Defeat colors his tone.
You bite your lip, hesitating only a moment before saying gently, âLando, I could come watch her.â
âWhat? Really?â He sounds stunned. âBut isnât it your day off?â
âItâs no problem, truly,â you insist. âI donât live far. Be there in fifteen?â
âI-I donât know what to say. Youâre a lifesaver, Y/N. Thank you, thank you!â Lando gushes gratefully.
You smile, already grabbing your keys. âAnytime. See you soon!â
On the drive over, butterflies flutter in your stomach. You adore Georgia, of course. But something about visiting Landoâs home, being fully immersed in his world, feels monumentally intimate.
Taking a deep breath, you remind yourself that your priority is helping a friend in need.
You park outside Landoâs sleek modern condo building and take the elevator up after checking in with the concierge. Before you can even knock, the front door swings open.
âY/N, thank god,â Lando sighs in relief. He looks unfairly attractive despite being slightly disheveled in a dress shirt and slacks. âPlease, come in.â
Stepping inside the open concept condo, your eyes sweep over minimalist furniture and racing memorabilia decorating the shelves. Cozy baby items like a playmat and bouncer provide stark contrast. Itâs uniquely Lando.
âNice place,â you remark sincerely.
âThanks. Still feels empty sometimes, but slowly making it a home for Gigi.â He smiles softly. âSpeaking of which ...â
You follow Lando down a short hallway to the nursery. Your heart melts at the sight of Georgia kicking on a playmat, wearing a pink romper with a giant bow.
Lando swoops her up, blowing raspberries on her cheek. âDaddyâs got a big important meeting, princess. But Y/N is going to play with you instead.â
He passes the baby over. Georgia gives you a gummy smile, cooing.
âThereâs my sweet girl.â You tickle her belly, eliciting a giggle. Lando beams proudly.
âAlright, her bottle is prepped in the fridge, and thereâs clean nappies on the change table. Call if you need anything at all.â
Lando leans down to kiss Georgiaâs head. âBe good for Y/N, monkey.â
With a final grateful smile your way, he heads out. You settle on the nursery floor with Georgia. âWhat adventures shall we have today, miss?â
The next few hours pass in a blur of playing, feeding, changing, and rocking little Georgia. You even manage a nap time by singing softly, something that always seemed to soothe her in the hospital.
Watching her sleep, you feel a rush of tenderness for the tiny being who has depended on you since her first moments. You vow to always be there when Lando and Georgia need you.
Soon enough, Lando returns home looking drained. But his whole face lights up seeing you and Georgia on the floor.
âHowâd it go?â He asks, crouching down to tickle her toes.
âPerfect. We had lots of fun, isnât that right, lovebug?â You hand the baby over for cuddles.
âDaddy missed you.â Lando nuzzles Georgia, before giving you a grateful smile. âI canât thank you enough. Truly. Youâre a natural with her.â
You wave off his praise, but canât deny the warm spark his words ignite.
After chatting a bit more about Georgiaâs afternoon and Landoâs meeting, itâs time for you to head out.
At the door, Lando halts you with a gentle hand on your wrist.
âHey, let me take you to dinner this week â a proper thank you,â he entreats. âAnywhere you like.â
Your pulse quickens. It sounds suspiciously close to a date. But Landoâs smiling hopefully, and you find yourself nodding before overthinking it.
âIâd love that.â
Lando grins, looking both relieved and excited. âBrilliant! Iâll text you details. Have a safe drive home.â
Strapping into your car, your thoughts race wildly. This man and his daughter have captured your heart. What started as a professional duty has grown into so much more.
As you drive away, Lando and Georgia waving from the window, you canât keep the giddy smile off your face.
Your lives are intertwining in the most marvelous ways. And you canât wait to see what adventures are in store next.
***
The following Saturday evening, you stand in front of the mirror, fussing with your hair and makeup. Glancing at the clock, you feel butterflies swarming. Lando will arrive any minute to pick you up for dinner.
You smooth non-existent wrinkles from your knee-length black dress. Itâs daringly low cut for you, but you want to feel beautiful tonight.
A buzz from your phone makes you jolt. Lando is here! Taking a deep breath, you grab your purse and hurry downstairs.
Stepping outside your apartment building, you freeze in awe. Gleaming in the golden hour sunlight is a sleek dark blue vintage supercar unlike any other youâve seen before.
The driver door opens, and Lando steps out looking devastatingly handsome in a tailored suit. He beams. âWow, Y/N. You look absolutely stunning.â
You blush at the sincerity in his warm gaze. âThank you. This is ⌠quite the car!â
Lando grins, patting the hood affectionately. âSheâs my baby â a Lamborghini Miura. Isnât she a beauty?â
You take in the aerodynamic lines and what you can only assume is a very powerful engine. âGorgeous. And probably costs more than my yearly income.â
Lando laughs. âBut sheâs perfect for impressing a lovely date.â He winks before opening the passenger door for you.
You carefully climb in, hyper aware of the tiny black dress riding up your thighs. Landoâs eyes trace your legs appreciatively as you smooth your skirt.
Soon youâre zipping through the seaside city, wind whipping your hair through the open windows. Lando navigates the roads expertly.
He glances your way. âHope this is alright! Wanted to take the fun car out while the weather holds up.â
You grin at him. âAre you kidding? I feel like a movie star!â
He looks delighted, picking up speed as you both relax into the ride.
Before long, you pull up at the legendary Hotel de Paris Monte-Carlo. A uniformed valet opens your door. Taking the proffered hand, you step out feeling like a princess.
Lando offers his arm. âShall we?â
Inside the opulent restaurant, youâre quickly shown to an intimate table beside a window overlooking the glittering Mediterranean sea. Soft piano music fills the space.
âLando, this is incredible,â you breathe, taking it all in.
He smiles, eyes never leaving your face. âOnly the best for you.â
You blush again at his sincerity. A waiter appears to take your drink order. When you request just water, Lando insists you pick any wine on the menu.
You settle on a creamy chardonnay that pairs perfectly with your scallops and Landoâs steak. Thoughtful touches like him pulling out your chair or refilling your wine glass make the lavish meal all the more special.
The conversation flows effortlessly from racing to traveling to favourite films and music. More than once, Landoâs foot brushes yours beneath the table, sending sparks skittering across your skin.
After dessert, you both linger over coffee, hands unconsciously joined on the pristine tablecloth between you. The connection humming between you feels profound.
When Lando finally checks his watch with a reluctant sigh, youâre surprised to see youâve been there for over three hours. It felt like mere minutes.
On the drive back, you steal glances at his sharp profile in the fading light. Joy bubbles inside you. The evening exceeded your wildest expectations.
Too soon, youâre pulling up outside your building. Lando hurries around to open your door, ever the gentleman. Clasping his hand, you step out onto the curb together.
Turning, you find him watching you closely. âI had the most wonderful time tonight,â you say sincerely.
Landoâs face breaks into a grin. âTruly magical. Thank you for coming, Y/N.â He squeezes your hand, thumb tracing delicate circles.
On impulse, you lean up and press a soft kiss to his cheek. âGoodnight, Lando.â
With a final squeeze of his hand, you turn and walk inside, casting a coy look back to see him touching his cheek in wonder.
Safely in your apartment, you kick off your heels, collapsing onto the sofa with a giddy smile. The evening played in your mind like a movie â the fancy car, exquisite dinner, effortless conversation. And that powerful connection with Lando blossoming into something new and tender.
What started as a professional relationship has organically grown into a deep friendship over your shared love of little Georgia. But tonight awoke a yearning for more. You sensed the same from Lando in the way he looked at you â with affection, wonder, and desire.
You drift off on the couch still reliving each vivid moment. This feels like the start of something life changing.
Meanwhile, Lando remains fixed outside your building, fingers brushing the spot your lips graced. The soft press seared an imprint deep within him.
People had warned him pursuing anything romantic with Georgiaâs physician was unwise. But from the instant he saw you holding his fragile newborn girl, instinct told him you were special. That only grew each day as your compassion and devotion soothed his frightened heart.
Tonight confirmed what he felt blooming for weeks now â heâs completely enchanted by you.
With your laughter still echoing in his mind, Lando finally drives off into the night. He knows his future, wherever it leads, must have you and Georgia in it. Heâs falling, fast and hard.
And for once, recklessly chasing his heart feels entirely right. He just hopes youâll take this leap with him.
***
On a sunny afternoon, youâre sitting cross-legged on Landoâs living room rug playing with Georgia. At nearly four months old now, sheâs mastered rolling over and absolutely loves tummy time.
You grin as she determinedly pushes up on her hands, rocking back and forth. âThatâs it, clever girl! Youâve almost got it.â
Georgia gives you a gummy smile before toppling over with a huff. Behind you, Lando chuckles from the couch where heâs on hold with a takeaway place.
âI swear she gets more stubborn every day. Definitely takes after me,â he remarks fondly.
You smile. âShe knows what she wants and isnât afraid to work for it. Sound familiar?â
Lando laughs. âToo right. At this rate, sheâll be racing cars herself soon.â
Youâre about to respond when the sound of the front door opening makes you both freeze. Before you can react, an accented female voice calls out excitedly.
âLando, darling! Surprise, weâve come to visit!â
Lando flies off the couch just as his parents round the corner. âMum! Dad! What are you doing here?â
He embraces them both tightly while you hover awkwardly behind Georgia. What must Landoâs family think finding a strange woman playing with their grandchild?
But before you can open your mouth to explain, Landoâs mum spots you. Her face lights up. âY/N! How wonderful to finally meet you in person!â
To your shock, she swoops down and hugs you like a long lost relative. Bewildered, you return the embrace.
Over her shoulder, Lando rubs his neck sheepishly. âYeah, I may have told them a fair bit about you and Gigi ...â
His father approaches next, politely shaking your hand. âLando speaks very highly of you, Y/N. Thank you for taking such good care of our boy and the little one.â
âOh, um, of course!â You manage to stammer out. Lando mentioned you to his parents? The thought makes your heart flutter wildly.
Before you can dwell on it, Georgia lets out an impatient shriek from her abandoned tummy time.
Cisca gasps, immediately scooping her up. âOh my goodness, look how big youâve gotten, baby girl!â She tickles Georgiaâs belly, eliciting sweet giggles.
Lando smiles softly at the sight. You feel privileged to witness this intimate family moment.
Soon youâre all seated around the living room, chatting comfortably. Adam keeps throwing not-so-subtle winks Landoâs way whenever you and Cisca fawn over Georgia together. Lando just shakes his head, cheeks slightly flushed.
Later, his parents insist on taking you both out to dinner at a nice restaurant. Over the meal, you observe how Ciscaâs animated mannerisms and Adamâs dry wit remind you so much of Lando. He clearly inherited the best of both.
Walking back to the car afterwards, Cisca links her arm through yours fondly. âIâm just thrilled Lando has you looking after him and little Georgia. It takes a very special woman to so selflessly love and support someone elseâs child.â
You squeeze her arm, touched. âWell, they make it easy. Iâd do anything for those two.â
Cisca pats your hand knowingly. âI can see that, dear. Donât ever let my son take that for granted.â
Glancing ahead, you watch Lando swinging a sleepy Georgia in his arms, gazing down at her with pure adoration. Your heart clenches.
âI donât think thatâs possible. Heâs the most devoted father imaginable,â you reply softly.
Cisca follows your gaze, smiling. âHe is at that. Just like his own.â
Adam wraps an arm around his wife, kissing her temple. Cisca leans into him with a contented sigh. Their easy intimacy and abiding love is relationship goals.
You find yourself sneaking another peek at Lando, imagining strolling arm in arm like that one day. But itâs too soon for such daydreams.
Still, meeting his wonderful parents today, seeing how he talks about you ⌠it feels like things are shifting into place.
That night, as Lando walks you to your car, he stops you with a hand on your wrist. âThank you again for today. You were brilliant with my parents â theyâre absolutely smitten.â
You grin. âTheyâre lovely. I see where you get it from.â
Lando rolls his eyes but smiles bashfully. An impulse has you leaning in to kiss his cheek.
âGoodnight, Lando.â With a little wave, you slip into your car before he can respond.
But the awestruck look on Landoâs face stays with you the whole drive home. Something big is on the horizon, you can feel it.
And if the way his family embraced you today is any indication, you have their full support too. Youâve never been more excited about what the future holds.
***
A few days later, youâre rushing around your apartment getting ready. Lando invited you over for dinner and a movie tonight while his parents watch Georgia. Youâve been looking forward to the rare child-free evening all week.
After debating outfit options, you decide on form fitting jeans and a silky camisole. Casual yet flirty. Dabbing on a bit of perfume, you check yourself in the mirror. You want to knock his socks off.
Precisely at six, your phone chimes with a text from Lando that heâs waiting outside. Taking a deep breath, you go meet him.
As expected, he looks effortlessly handsome leaning against his flashy car grinning at you. âWell donât you look gorgeous tonight,â he remarks, opening your door.
You smirk, settling into the low seat. âNot looking too bad yourself, Mr. Norris.â
Lando just winks before speeding off into the golden hour sunlight. You chat easily throughout the short drive about your days apart. When you mention missing Georgia, Lando smiles softly.
âMe too, constantly. But sheâs in great hands with my parents tonight.â Reaching over, he gives your hand an affectionate squeeze that makes your heart race.
Soon you pull up outside Landoâs sleek condo building. He leads you upstairs, fingers entwined.
Inside, mouthwatering aromas fill the air. You follow Lando to the kitchen where pots bubble away on the stove.
âI hope youâre hungry. My dadâs recipe for chicken curry.â Lando stirs one of the pots before glancing at you shyly. âI may have been practicing all week.â
You grin, touched that he went to such effort. âIt smells incredible! I didnât know you could cook.â
âFull of surprises.â Lando winks. âNow you just relax while I finish up.â
You perch at the kitchen island while Lando works. The domesticity of it all makes your chest feel warm. You could definitely get used to this.
Soon dinner is served along with a crisp white wine. You compliment Lando between bites, making him preen. Everything is delicious.
Over dessert, your feet become entangled beneath the small table. The simmering looks passing between you leave no doubt this is a date.
With dishes cleared, Lando leads you to the living room. âNow, the entertainment portion of the evening.â He gestures grandly towards the large TV.
You settle onto the plush grey sectional while Lando queues up your chosen rom-com. Before pressing play, he pauses.
âDo you maybe want to get more comfortable?â He gestures to the blanket and abundance of throw pillows nearby.
You smile, touched at how heâs trying to create a cozy movie watching environment. âThat sounds perfect.â
Working together, you both strip down to t-shirts and lounge pants, then arrange the pillows and blankets into a comfy nest. Your heart races at the intimacy of it all.
Lando opens his arms for you to curl against his chest. You sigh, breathing in his comforting scent. His steady heartbeat thrums beneath your ear as the movie starts.
About halfway through, you glance up to see Lando staring down at you tenderly, movie forgotten. He brushes a strand of hair from your face, fingers trailing down to tilt your chin up. Eyes fluttering shut, you lean in as his lips meet yours in a soft, lingering kiss.
Everything around you fades away. The only sensation is Landoâs gentle lips moving with yours, laced with warmth and affection.
When you finally break apart, faces lingering close, he exhales shakily. âWow. That was ...â
âPerfect,â you whisper, caressing his stubbled cheek. Lando nuzzles into your touch.
âIâve wanted to do that for a very long time,â he admits with a crooked smile.
You grin. âWhat took you so long?â
Lando laughs, pulling you closer again. Your lips find their way back together naturally. With your legs entwined and his hand trailing up and down your back, you lose all track of time and space.
Eventually you pull back just to catch your breath, lips pleasantly swollen. Lando strokes your hair tenderly.
âY/N, you must know by now how truly special you are to me. From the moment we met, I felt fate bringing us together. And I never want to let you go.â His eyes search yours intently.
Your pulse quickens. âLando ...â
âWhat Iâm trying to say is ...â He takes a deep breath. âWill you be my girlfriend? Officially?â
Joy erupts inside you as you throw your arms around his neck. âYes, Iâd love nothing more!â
Landoâs delighted laughter vibrates against you as he squeezes you tight. You stay locked in an embrace, trading giddy kisses until sleepiness inevitably sets in.
Lando carries you to bed, tucking you both under the covers with your head pillowed on his chest. You drift off smiling, his steady heartbeat your lullaby.
Waking wrapped in Landoâs arms the next morning feels like pure bliss. He stirs, blinking awake to see you watching him fondly.
âMorning, beautiful.â Lando caresses your cheek before capturing your lips in a tender good morning kiss.
You hum contentedly. âI could get very used to this.â
âWell luckily, youâre my girlfriend now. So youâre stuck with me.â He grins playfully.
You snuggle impossibly closer. âWouldnât want it any other way.â
***
On a sunny spring morning, youâre in Landoâs kitchen pureeing some bananas for Georgiaâs breakfast. At nearly one year old now, sheâs mastered eating soft finger foods.
Lando wanders in with Georgia propped on his hip, her dark curls tied up in adorable pigtails. âSomeoneâs ready for her breakfast!â
You grin, smoothing Georgiaâs hair back to kiss her chubby cheek. âMorning, my darling! Got your bananas all ready.â
Lando settles Georgia into her high chair, handing you her baby spoon shaped like a rabbit. âNot sure whoâs more excited about mealtimes now, her or me,â he jokes.
You laugh. âGotta get our girl fed so she has energy to get into everything!â
Georgia bangs her hands impatiently on the tray until you scoop up a spoonful of bananas. âAlright, here comes the Formula 1 car!â
You zoom the spoon around playfully before popping it in her mouth. Georgia squeals in delight, kicking her little feet.
Lando leans against the counter smiling as you continue taking turns feeding her. When the last bites are finished, he grabs a washcloth to wipe Georgiaâs sticky face and hands.
âWhoâs my big girl eating like such a pro?â He coos, tickling her belly. Georgia dissolves into adorable giggles.
Setting the washcloth down, Lando brushes a stray banana strand from her hair. âYouâre the sweetest, most beautiful girl in the whole world. Yes you are!â
Georgia beams up at him, waving her hands excitedly. Then clear as day, she exclaims âMama!â
You freeze in shock. Did she just ...
Landoâs eyes fly to yours, equally stunned. An awkward tension instantly permeates the room.
âI-I never encouraged that, I swear,â Lando rushes to explain, panicked. âI always call you by name when I talk about you to her.â
âNo no, of course, I didnât think-â You halt, flustered. âI would never try to make her call me ...â You canât even say it, heart pounding wildly.
A heavy silence falls. You avert your eyes, anxiously twisting the washcloth between your hands.
Lando scrubs a hand down his face. âIâm so sorry, I donât know why she ...â He trails off helplessly.
After a long pause, Lando touches your arm gently. âHey, look at me?â
You reluctantly meet his earnest gaze. Lando takes your hands in his, tone serious.
âY/N, you must know how much I respect your role in Georgiaâs life. Weâre partners in this, fully. I would never try to force a maternal label on you.â
His obvious sincerity makes you instantly relax. Offering a small smile, you squeeze his hands.
âOf course. I didnât think that. It just took me by surprise is all.â You take a deep breath before continuing hesitantly.
âBut, well ⌠the idea of Georgia seeing me that way doesnât scare me. Not if it happens naturally.â You chance a glance at Lando through your lashes.
His eyes soften. âTruly?â At your shy nod, a smile spreads across his face.
âBecause, well, I was thinking the same.â Lando cradles your face between his palms. âYou already are a mum to her in every way that matters.â
You release a breath you didnât realize you were holding. Joy and relief flood your system.
Georgia makes an impatient noise, breaking the tender spell. You both chuckle.
Lando lifts her from the chair into his arms. âDonât worry princess, your mama isnât going anywhere.â
Hearing those words from Lando sends your heart soaring. You join the cuddle, Georgia nestled happily between you.
âOur sweet girl,â Lando murmurs, meeting your gaze over her little head. The pure love reflected back at you erases any lingering doubts.
You place a soft kiss to Georgiaâs curls, then lean up to capture Landoâs lips. The promise of your future together never felt stronger.
Many more milestones await, for Georgia and your relationship both. But you know without question that the bonds between you three will only continue growing deeper.
Of all the twists and turns on this journey, your little family is the sweetest gift of all.
***
The day of the Monaco Grand Prix dawns bright and clear. You finish braiding Georgiaâs hair as she babbles happily. At 18 months old now, her vocabulary expands daily.
âThere we go, pretty girl! All set to cheer on Daddy!â
Georgia grins. âDada race!â
You smile, smoothing her dress. âThatâs right, darling!â
A knock sounds right before Lando pokes his head into the nursery. âMy two favorite girls about ready?â
Scooping up Georgia, you turn so he can admire her race day outfit. âWell donât we look beautiful!â Lando tickles Georgiaâs tummy before pulling you both into a hug.
âI canât tell you how much it means to have you both here today,â he says softly.
You squeeze him tight. As a pediatrician, getting full weekends off for races proved nearly impossible. But for Monaco, you moved mountains.
âWe wouldnât miss it for the world,â you assure him. Landoâs responding smile warms your heart.
The energy at the track is electric. Georgiaâs eyes widen taking in all the sights and sounds. You carry her through the paddock towards the McLaren garage, Lando greeting various people along the way.
Inside, Lando steals a quick kiss. âI better go get suited up. See you after?â
You nod, adjusting a squirmy Georgia on your hip. âWeâll be cheering the loudest!â
Lando changes into his race suit, then leads you both over to his car. Georgia is mesmerized, reaching a tiny hand towards the shiny machine.
âThatâs right munchkin, this is what Daddy drives!â Lando points out key features, then grabs a helmet from a crew member.
âWant to try it on?â Not waiting for an answer, Lando gently fits the helmet over Georgiaâs curls. She immediately shrieks in delight.
Laughing, Lando scoops her up, zooming her around like sheâs driving. âLook at you, a future champion in the making!â
You snap some photos of the adorable scene until itâs time for Lando to go off with his performance coach. After one last kiss for both of you, he disappears into the controlled pre-race chaos.
An assistant escorts you to the McLaren hospitality suite overlooking the pit lane. The view of the gleaming harbor and yachts reminds you this race is unlike anywhere else.
As start time nears, you cuddle a restless Georgia close, pointing out Landoâs car lined up on the grid. âSee? Thereâs Daddy! Heâs about to go racing.â Her little brow furrows, not quite understanding.
When the lights go out, Georgia startles at the loud roar of engines. Rubbing her back soothingly, you keep your eyes glued to the screen as the cars hurtle towards the tight first corner bottleneck.
âCome on Lando,â you murmur under your breath. He emerges from the chaos in 4th position. Off to a promising start.
Over the next 90 minutes, you fluctuate between pure elation and anxiety as the race unfolds. A collision forces Lando to pit unexpectedly. Just as your heart rate settles, another car spins right in front of him, spraying debris across the track.
But Lando holds his nerve, keeping the car under control to cross the line in P3. You leap up, cheering loudly with Georgia.
Soon Lando emerges, hair damp from the obligatory champagne shower.
His race suit is unzipped to the waist as he sweeps you both into an exuberant hug. âYou did so good,â you murmur into his neck. Pulling back, Lando caresses Georgiaâs head where it rests heavily on your shoulder.
âLittle one tuckered herself out cheering for Daddy, hmm?â He takes her gently as she nuzzles into his chest with a yawn.
âLetâs get my best girls home.â With Georgia cradled in one arm and the other around your waist, Lando leads you out of the paddock like a proud family man. Your heart feels fit to burst.
That night after Georgia is tucked into bed, you curl up together on the couch. The TV plays highlights of the race you lived firsthand.
Lando absently strokes your hair. âYou know, the lads invited me out to celebrate tonight.â
You lift your head. âOh really? You should go have fun!â
But Lando just smiles, pulling you closer. âAnd miss this? Not a chance.â He kisses you tenderly. âPartying in Monaco holds nothing on being with my two favorite people.â
You kiss him again, touched. However far Landoâs career takes him, you know his heart will remain right here with you and Georgia.
***
Summer finally arrives, bringing a short respite between races for Lando. Eager to make the most of it, you suggest visiting your hometown to introduce him and Georgia to your parents.
âTheyâd love to finally meet you both,â you say over breakfast one morning.
Lando smiles, reaching across the table to squeeze your hand. âThat sounds brilliant, love. I canât wait to see where you grew up.â
You grin excitedly. âItâs nothing glamorous like Monaco. But I have so many good memories there.â
With plans made, you set off early one sunny Saturday morning, boarding a flight with Georgia securely buckled into her carrier. She babbles happily for most of the flight, enchanted by the clouds and miniature landscape passing below. Lando keeps one hand firmly clasped in yours the entire time.
Late afternoon, you finally pull up outside the cozy house you grew up in. Taking a deep breath, you unbuckle a sleepy Georgia from her seat.
âWeâre here, Gigi! Ready to meet Grandma and Grandpa?â
She rubs her eyes with a tiny fist, still drowsy. Lando comes around to lift her into his arms.
âSomeoneâs a bit tired from all the traveling, huh? Maybe a quick nap first?â He kisses Georgiaâs fuzzy head as she snuggles into his shoulder.
You nod, smoothing down her rumpled sundress. Taking Landoâs free hand, you head up the front walk.
Before you can even knock, the front door swings open. Your mum stands beaming at the threshold.
âY/N! Oh, let me see her!â She sweeps you into a tight hug before immediately cooing over a now awake Georgia. âWhat an absolute darling!â
You grin. âMom, meet your granddaughter, Georgia.â Saying it out loud sends a little thrill through you.
Your mother gently strokes Georgiaâs dark curls. âLook at all this beautiful hair! Those eyes are all her daddy though.â She smiles warmly at Lando.
âItâs lovely to finally meet you, Mrs. Y/L/N,â Lando says politely, shaking her extended hand.
âOh please, call me Y/M/N! Now come in, come in!â She ushers you both inside the familiar cozy house.
Your dad appears from his office to exchange hearty handshakes and hugs. Lando looks slightly overwhelmed by the enthusiastic welcome.
Sensing this, you squeeze his arm reassuringly. âWhy donât I put Georgia down for her nap? You guys chat.â
Lando shoots you a grateful smile. You disappear down the hall to your childhood bedroom, now converted to a cozy nursery space. Georgia is out like a light before youâve even finished tucking her in.
Returning to the living room, you pause in the doorway, heart swelling at the scene. Lando sits between your parents on the sofa as they animatedly show him your baby photos. His eyes shine taking it all in. This is the sense of family heâs long craved.
Eventually Georgia wakes, cranky and clingy. You scoop her up, breathing in that sweet baby scent as you rub her back.
âI know, lots of new things happening today. But youâre being so brave.â Dropping a kiss to her curls, you return to the living room.
Your mother immediately reaches for Georgia, who goes willingly into her arms. âCome sit with Grandma, sweetheart.â
Settling on the couch between your parents again, Lando slips an arm around your shoulders. Georgia babbles happily from your motherâs lap.
The rest of the day passes comfortably as your parents dote on their new granddaughter. Watching your mom help Georgia toddle around the yard, your dad pushing her on the tree swing, Landoâs arm stays wrapped securely around you.
That night after Georgia is down, you find Lando out on the back porch gazing up at the stars. You join him on the steps, leaning your head on his shoulder.
âYou okay?â
Lando looks down at you with a soft smile. âMore than. Today was really special.â
He brushes a strand of hair from your face. âSeeing how your parents just immediately welcomed us into the family ⌠it means everything. I never expected to find this.â His voice turns thick with emotion.
You lift your head to meet his sincere gaze, heart brimming over. No words needed, you convey it all in a tender kiss.
When you eventually pull apart, foreheads touching, Lando exhales shakily. âBeing here with you and Gigi, it just feels so right. Like we were always meant to be a family.â
Joyful tears prick your eyes hearing him voice the same feeling living inside you. You cradle his face gently.
âWe were, Lando. From that very first day in the hospital, I knew fate brought us together for a reason.â
Landoâs responding smile could outshine the moon and stars overhead. He kisses you again, soft and unhurried, arms encircling you on that familiar back porch.
***
Two years to the day after that fateful first meeting, youâre finishing rounds in the maternity ward when your supervisor requests you in her office. Brow furrowed, you make your way down the hall and knock lightly.
âCome in!â
You step inside to find her beaming behind her desk. âY/N! Please, have a seat.â
Perplexed, you settle into the plush chair across from her. âIs everything okay?â
âBetter than okay, Iâd say.â She grins and slides an official document across the desk towards you. âTake a look at this.â
You scan the letter, eyes widening. Itâs a notice of a 250,000 euro donation to the hospitalâs maternity ward and nursery ⌠made in your name.
âWhat? This must be a mistake, I didnât ...â You trail off, completely baffled.
Your supervisor laughs. âOh itâs quite real, I assure you. In fact, the donor himself insisted on being here today to celebrate.â
Before you can respond, a knock sounds. You turn to see Lando stroll in, right on cue, with a grinning Georgia perched on his hip.
âLando!â You gasp. âDid you ⌠is this from you?â
He smiles almost shyly, setting Georgia down so she can toddle over to you. âWanted to do something meaningful to mark the anniversary of when we first met.â
You stand frozen in shock as Georgia crashes into your legs. Scooping her up, you turn back to Lando with tears in your eyes.
âThis is too much, I ⌠I donât know what to say.â You glance between him and your equally emotional supervisor.
Lando moves closer, taking your hands in his. âSay youâll come with me for a proper celebration? Just the three of us?â He brushes his thumbs over your knuckles, eyes twinkling.
Unable to form words, you simply nod. Landoâs face lights up with that smile that still makes your heart skip.
After signing some paperwork and hugging your supervisor profusely, you allow Lando to lead you out to the car, Georgia babbling happily between you. But instead of heading home, he drives to the glittering harbor front.
There, you gasp to see a magnificent yacht floating ready at the dock. A crew in crisp white uniforms wait nearby.
Lando grins at your stunned reaction. âTold you weâre celebrating in style today!â
The staff smiles warmly as you board, cooing over Georgia toddling around excitedly. She especially loves watching the foam trail behind the yacht as it pulls away from shore.
You stand wrapped in Landoâs arms, his chin resting on your shoulder. âI still canât believe you did all this,â you murmur.
Lando presses a kiss to your temple. âYou deserve it all and more, my love.â
You pass a blissful afternoon on the water, enjoying a gourmet lunch and each otherâs company. Lando is attentive as ever, making sure you want for nothing.
As the sun dips low, a crew member approaches. âSo sorry to interrupt, but weâll be arriving shortly. Please follow me downstairs to prepare.â
You glance questioningly at Lando, but he just smiles and urges you to follow with Georgia. Down in your luxurious cabin, an elegant evening gown awaits on the bed alongside a tiny version for Georgia.
Your heart flutters wildly now. Lando is clearly planning something major. You help Georgia into her dress, your hands shaking slightly with anticipation.
A knock at the door announces the crew member has returned. âWeâve arrived back at port, whenever youâre ready.â
Back up top, Lando stands waiting in a sharp suit, holding a bouquet of roses. He looks devastatingly handsome.
Taking your hand, he leads you down the gangplank onto the dock where a car waits to whisk you away into the hills overlooking the sea. The sunset bathes everything in golden light.
When the car stops at a secluded lookout point, Lando helps you out then retrieves a sleepy Georgia. Hand in hand, you approach the cliff edge.
Down below, a massive light display flashes to life along the shoreline. You gasp as the glowing words become clear:
Y/N, will you marry me?
You clap a hand over your mouth, spinning to Lando with tears pooling in your eyes. Heâs down on one knee, Georgia sitting next to him playing with flower petals.
âTwo years ago, you came into our lives and changed everything,â Lando begins emotionally. âYour compassion and selflessness as a doctor saved my fragile new family.â
He takes a shaky breath. âBut you gave me so much more than that. Your kindness, your beauty inside and out, your incredible love for me and Georgia ⌠youâre my dream come true.â
Tears spill freely down your cheeks as Lando pulls out a glittering diamond ring. âSo Y/N Y/L/N, nothing would make me happier than for you to officially become my family. Will you marry me?â
A joyful sob escapes you as you sink down, throwing your arms around him. âYes, Lando, a million times yes!â
His relieved laughter vibrates against you. When you pull back, Lando takes your hand gently to slide the exquisite ring onto your finger. A perfect fit.
Georgia seems to sense the significance of the moment and toddles over to wrap her little arms around your legs. You lift her into a fierce hug between you.
âI love you both so very much,â you whisper emotionally. Landoâs responding smile outshines the luminous lights along the shore.
Cradling your faces in his hands, he seals his proposal with the sweetest kiss as the sunset fades to twilight.
You linger wrapped in Landoâs arms, Georgia nestled between you, as the first stars emerge overhead. Right here, surrounded by your little family, youâve never felt happier or more at peace.
Itâs extraordinary what two short years can bring â unexpected joy, profound purpose, and a love greater than you dared dream.
The brightest days are still ahead. But tonight, in this perfect moment, you know youâve already found everything youâll ever need.
***
The day of your wedding to Lando dawns bright and sunny â perfect weather for an outdoor ceremony overlooking the glittering Mediterranean sea.
Inside the bridal suite, your mother puts the final pins in your elegant updo while your bridesmaids fuss over the train of your lace gown.
A knock at the door announces your fatherâs arrival. When you turn to face him in your wedding finery, his eyes well up.
âOh sweetheart ⌠you look absolutely beautiful.â
You immediately tear up too, embracing him tightly. âDonât make me ruin my makeup before Iâve even walked down the aisle!â
He laughs wetly, dabbing at his eyes with a handkerchief. âCouldnât help it! My girl is all grown up.â
Looking in the mirror, you hardly recognize yourself in the exquisite dress and pinned-back curls. But the overwhelmed bride staring back has the same little girl dreams you harbored all those years ago. Dreams that are finally coming true today.
Another quick knock precedes Georgia toddling in, chubby legs pumping. Your flower girl is absolutely angelic in her silky dress.
âMama, pwetty!â She declares, rushing over for cuddles. You scoop her up, breathing in that sweet baby scent you adore.
âYou look so beautiful, my love.â Blinking back fresh tears, you smooth down her unruly curls. âReady to walk down the aisle with flowers?â
Georgia just grins and reaches for your necklace. You tickle her belly, making her dissolve into adorable giggles. Your heart swells with love for your daughter.
Too soon, the wedding coordinator is poking her head in. âSorry to interrupt, but itâs just about time!â
Butterflies erupt as everyone hustles to line up. Your father tucks your arm through his, beaming with pride. Just outside the doors, Georgia toddles down the petal-strewn aisle ahead of you both.
Then the soaring orchestral processional begins, and you step out into the golden afternoon sunlight. Gasps and murmurs rise at the sight of your dramatic gown trailing behind.
But your eyes lock instantly on Lando under the flower-woven arch, looking devastatingly handsome in his slate grey suit. His face lights up, and you know that your own mirrors the same wonder and joy.
The ceremony passes in a blur of emotions. Before you know it, the officiant instructs you and Lando to face each other and take hands. Time for the vows.
You go first, hands shaking as you pull out your prepared words. But speaking from the heart comes easily.
âLando, when we first met under the most unexpected circumstances, I had no idea of the amazing journey weâd go on together. My job was to ensure your new daughter received the care she deserved.â
Your voice wavers slightly. âBut so quickly, you both became so much more. Being welcomed into your family was the greatest gift. Watching Georgia grow, guiding her first steps and words ...â
You have to pause, blinking back more tears. Lando squeezes your hands encouragingly.
Composing yourself, you continue thickly, âI vow to always provide that same nurturing love and support. I promise to be your safe place to call home after long days apart. And I pledge to show our daughter daily what it means to be a strong, compassionate woman.â
Taking a shaky breath, you finish softly, âYou two are my entire world. Loving you is lifeâs greatest joy.â
Landoâs eyes glisten as he brushes away the single tear trailing down your cheek. His thumbs linger, cradling your face tenderly.
Clearing his throat, he begins his own vows, voice wavering with emotion. âY/N, you appeared in my life like an angel that frightening day at the hospital. I was so lost, overwhelmed by the massive responsibility of suddenly having Georgia.â
He glances down at your joined hands. âBut your compassion and wisdom guided me through those uncertain early days. You made us feel safe.â
Looking up, his eyes pierce yours intensely. âWhat started as our doctor-patient relationship grew into the most important friendship Iâve ever known. And then, miraculously, into true, deep love. Thank you for loving Georgia as your own and showing me what true partnership means.â
Landoâs voice cracks. He pauses to take a shaky breath. âSo I vow to spend every day reciprocating that love and support. I promise to shield you from the chaos of my world and provide a peaceful home for our family.â
Then he turns, taking a folded paper from the best man. âI asked Georgia if she wanted to say anything to her mama today.â
He opens it to reveal a drawing of three stick figures, one much smaller than the others. Scribbled hearts surround you all.
Landoâs voice thickens. âShe said to tell you she loves you âthis muchâ and that youâre the best mama ever.â
A sob escapes you as Lando refolds the cherished drawing and hands it over. You press it to your heart, blinking back a fresh wave of tears.
Finally, you slip the wedding bands onto each otherâs fingers with whispered words of eternal love and commitment.
When the officiant pronounces you husband and wife, Lando sweeps you into his arms for the kind of kiss that steals your breath and stops time.
You are finally, officially, wholeheartedly one.
The reception flies by in more happy tears, moving speeches, delicious food, and dancing under the stars. Watching Lando twirl Georgia around the floor tugs at your heart.
Later, as you slow dance wrapped in your new husbandâs arms, Lando kisses your hair and whispers, âReady for this new adventure together, Dr. Y/L/N-Norris?â
You beam up at him. âAbsolutely. Lead the way, Mr. Norris.â
No matter where life takes you next on this journey, your family will thrive and grow stronger. Landoâs love lifts you up in ways you never imagined possible. And you vow to cherish and repay that gift until your last breath.
***
Returning home from a blissful honeymoon, you settle back into domestic life with Lando and Georgia. Mornings are spent over pancakes, playing hide and seek, and dancing around the living room. The pure joy of your little family never ceases to warm your heart.
One evening after putting Georgia to bed, you curl up with Lando on the couch and hesitantly broach something youâve been thinking about.
âSo I wanted to discuss something with you. Itâs just an idea, and please donât feel pressured at all.â You take a deep breath. âWhat would you think about me officially adopting Gigi?â
Landoâs eyes widen in surprise. You rush to continue explaining.
âI donât want you to think I need a piece of paper to love her with my whole heart, because I already do. More than anything in this world.â Your voice cracks slightly.
Reaching out, you grasp his hands. âI just want to make sure that no matter what, I have a legal right to take care of her. But only if youâre completely comfortable with it!â
Lando is quiet for a long moment, studying your anxious face. Then a smile spreads across his face. âLove, I think itâs a beautiful idea.â
You sag in relief. âTruly? I wasnât sure if it was too much ...â
Lando silences you with a tender kiss. âGigi is the luckiest girl in the world to have you as her mum. I want the whole world to know that too.â
Tears prick your eyes as Lando caresses your cheek. âThe day you promised to love Georgia as your own was the moment I knew you were different. I see how you are with her â the time, the care, the unconditional love ...â His voice cracks slightly.
âYou gave us the greatest gift. I want you to have the same security that sheâll always be yours.â
A single tear traces down your cheek. Lando brushes it away gently before drawing you into his arms. You cling to him, heart overflowing with love and gratitude.
When you finally pull back, Lando is dabbing at his own eyes. âSo,â he says with a watery chuckle, âHow do we make this official?â
You explain the process â paperwork, a hearing, lawyer fees. He waves it all off.
âWhatever it takes. Iâll call our attorney first thing tomorrow.â Lando squeezes you tight. âSoon youâll legally be Gigiâs mum too!â
You grin and kiss him soundly. With Lando fully on board, excitement takes root.
Over the next weeks, you go through the steps â filing petitions, scheduling court dates, and explaining the process in age-appropriate ways to an occasionally grumpy Georgia when she canât go play outside instead.
Finally, the big day arrives. You dress Georgia in her favorite pink checkered dress and do her hair in perfect pigtails.
âMy beautiful girl,â you murmur, smoothing down a flyaway curl. Her answering smile melts your heart.
At the courthouse, you all meet the social worker assigned to your case. She questions you and Lando gently about your relationship, home life, and approach to parenting. You cling tight to Landoâs hand the entire time.
Finally, itâs time for the hearing before a grandfatherly judge. He smiles warmly, peering over his glasses at you all.
âWell, I must say, this is one of the more straightforward cases to come before me. I can see clear as day how much love exists in this family.â
Relief floods you. The judge continues, âTherefore, I am more than pleased to grant the petition to finalize the adoption of Georgia Senna Norris by her mother, Y/N Y/L/N-Norris.â He bangs his gavel with an air of finality.
Joyful tears pour down your face. Lando whoops and sweeps you into a spinning hug. Even Georgia seems to realize something momentous just occurred, clapping her little hands.
In a daze, you sign the final paperwork making it official before emerging from the courthouse into the warm sunlight, your family now fully complete.
That evening, after Georgia is asleep, you curl up with Lando in bed, reliving the special day. He kisses your hair and murmurs, âIâm so proud of you, Mama.â
You grin against his chest. âI never thought I could feel so much love. Sheâs changed my life in every way.â
Lando tilts your chin up, eyes glowing. âThatâs exactly how I feel about you. My girls who make life beautiful.â
***
One sunny afternoon, youâre in the kitchen prepping a snack for four-year-old Georgia when she comes bounding in from preschool.
âMummy, guess what? My friend Amy at school is gonna be a big sister!â She hops up on her stool, eyes bright with excitement.
âOh really? Thatâs fun!â You slice an apple into bunny shapes.
Georgia nods vigorously. âYeah! Her mum has a baby in her tummy. Can I have a brother or sister in your tummy too?â
You freeze, knife hovering over the apple. Slowly setting it down, you turn to face her. âYou want a little sibling?â
âYes yes yes!â She bounces in her seat. âI asked Daddy already and he said I should ask you too.â
Your mind spins. A baby ⌠itâs something you and Lando have only vaguely discussed as a someday possibility. But with Georgia asking so eagerly, the concept suddenly feels very real.
Just then, Lando walks in from his office. Georgia immediately appeals to him. âDaddy, tell Mummy we should have a baby! I wanna be a big sister.â
Lando meets your startled gaze, scrubbing a hand through his curls. âWell, uh, what do you think, love? Could be kinda nice to add to our crew.â
You glance between their hopeful faces, heart swelling. âI think ⌠that could be really special for our family.â
Georgia cheers while Lando grins, coming over to wrap you in a hug. âA mini you running around? Sign me up.â His smile falters slightly. âOnly if you want to though, truly.â
You squeeze him back. âI really do. Weâve come so far since the days of newborn Georgia. Iâd love to go through it all again with you.â
The joy lighting up Landoâs face erases any lingering doubts.
That night after Georgia is asleep, you curl up together to discuss logistics. âIâll need to give notice at the hospital once Iâm pregnant so they can find someone to cover my maternity leave.â
Lando waves dismissively. âDonât worry about any of that. Focus on growing our little muffin and Iâll handle the rest.â
You raise an eyebrow. âOur little muffin?â
âOr crumpet. Jellybean. Peanut.â Lando grins. âTake your pick, Iâve got a million terrible nicknames ready to go.â
Laughing, you swat his chest playfully. Sobering, you add, âIt wonât be easy juggling a newborn and busy four year-old. But I canât wait to see Georgia as a big sister.â
Lando smiles tenderly, threading his fingers through yours. âYouâre already the most incredible mum. Our kids are so lucky.â
Your throat tightens at the absolute faith in his voice. No matter the challenges ahead, youâll get through them together.
When you share the news with Georgia, she screeches loud enough to wake the neighbors. Her enthusiasm never wanes over the following months.
Finally, the big day arrives. After a long but relatively smooth delivery, your son enters the world screaming indignantly. The sound is music to your ears.
Lando cuts the cord with shaking hands before your little boy is placed in your arms. Love surges fiercely and instantly.
âHi Maddox,â you whisper through joyful tears. âWeâve been waiting for you.â
Lando presses a kiss to both your heads before going to bring Georgia in. She gasps softly, climbing up to peer at her new brother with wide eyes.
âHeâs so little!â Reaching out a gentle finger, she strokes Maddoxâs downy cheek. Your heart clenches watching your babies meet.
Georgia cuddles close as you adjust her arm to help cradle Maddox. âIâm your big sister Gigi! Iâm gonna help take care of you.â She drops a sloppy kiss on his forehead.
Blinking back a fresh wave of tears, you meet Landoâs equally wet gaze. The road that first led you to Lando has become so much more than you ever imagined. But you wouldnât change a single unexpected twist or turn.
***
You link arms with Lando as you make your way through the familiar Silverstone paddock. The distinctive smell of race fuel hangs in the air, mingling with the buzz of excitement rippling through the crowd.
Georgia skips ahead, her brunette curls bouncing with each step, while Maddox clings to Landoâs free hand, his eyes wide with wonder. Alexa, your two-year-old, nestles securely in your arms, her tiny fingers clutching the McLaren teddy bear she insisted on bringing today. A small smile tugs at your lips as you glance down at her cherubic face, so much like Landoâs. Your heart swells with love for your beautiful family.
âMummy, look!â Georgia calls out, pointing towards the McLaren garage suite. âCan we go in and see the car later?â
âWeâll see, darling,â you reply with a wink, knowing full well that Lando will ensure a special tour for the kids.
Lando squeezes your hand, his warm eyes twinkling with adoration. âAnything for my favorite girls ⌠and Maddox,â he teases, ruffling Maddoxâs hair playfully.
Maddox giggles, his freckled cheeks dimpling. âIâm your favorite boy though, right?â
âOf course,â Lando assures him with a conspiratorial wink.
As you continue down the bustling pathway, a Sky Sports reporter spots your family and rushes over, microphone in hand.
âLando! Dr. Y/L/N-Norris! Do you have a moment for a quick interview?â He asks, his cameraman already rolling.
Lando nods, ever the professional. âSure, mate. Go ahead.â
The reporter flashes a bright smile at the camera. âWeâre here at the Silverstone Circuit with McLaren driver, Lando Norris, his wife, Dr. Y/N Y/L/N-Norris, and their children, Georgia, Maddox, and Alexa. Itâs the weekend of the British Grand Prix, and the Norris family has been a fixture in the paddock for years.â
He turns to Georgia and Maddox, crouching down to their level. âSo, you two must love coming to the races with your dad. Whatâs your favorite part?â
Georgiaâs eyes light up as she launches into an enthusiastic explanation about the cars and the pit stops, her hands gesturing animatedly. Maddox, the quieter one, simply mumbles âthe colorsâ with a shy grin.
The reporter chuckles, clearly charmed by the childrenâs responses. Straightening up, he addresses you and Lando. âAnd how about you two? Managing a hectic F1 schedule with three young kids canât be easy. Whatâs the secret?â
Before either of you can respond, Georgia pipes up, âBut itâs not three kids, itâs five!â
You tense, shooting Lando a panicked glance. This wasnât how youâd planned to share the news of your pregnancy.
âFive kids?â The reporterâs brows furrow in confusion.
Georgia nods matter-of-factly. âYep, there are two more babies in Mummyâs belly!â
A hush falls over the small crowd that has gathered nearby, and you can feel dozens of eyes trained on your still-flat stomach. Heat rushes to your cheeks as you instinctively place a protective hand over your abdomen.
The reporter blinks, clearly thrown off-script. âWell, I ⌠congratulations! Thatâs certainly going to be a handful.â
You force a laugh, leaning into Landoâs solid frame. âYes, well, Landoâs always said he wants a football team.â
Your husband grins, that cheeky grin you fell in love with, and wraps an arm around your waist. âWhat can I say? I like to keep things interesting.â
The crowd titters with amusement, and you can feel the tension dissipating.
âI can only imagine,â the reporter replies with a smile. âWell, thank you all for chatting with us today, and congratulations again on your growing family!â
As the reporter and his crew move on, you turn to Lando, your eyes shining with unshed tears â a heady mix of residual mortification and overwhelming love.
âIâm so sorry,â you murmur, stroking his stubbled jaw. âI know we wanted to share the news on our own terms.â
Lando silences you with a tender kiss, his lips warm and achingly familiar against yours. When he pulls back, his gaze is soft, adoring.
âAre you kidding? Thereâs no better way to announce it than through Gigi,â he says with a wink. âBesides, Iâm just happy the whole world knows that I have super sperm.â
You laugh despite yourself, shoving his shoulder playfully. âYouâre impossible.â
âBut you love me,â he counters, that infuriatingly irresistible grin stretching across his face.
âGod help me, I do,â you sigh, melting into his embrace.
Georgia bounds over then, Maddox and Alexa in tow, her expression a mixture of exhilaration and uncertainty.
âWas I not supposed to tell, Mummy? Did I do something wrong?â She asks, her eyes wide and questioning.
You quickly kneel down, gathering all three children into your arms and peppering their faces with kisses.
âNo, my darling, you didnât do anything wrong. You just ⌠surprised us, thatâs all.â You share a look with Lando over their heads, a look that conveys a thousand words â your hopes, your dreams, your boundless love for this incredible little family youâve created together.
Lando reaches down, ruffling Georgiaâs curls with one hand while gently squeezing your shoulder with the other. A silent promise, a vow to always be by your side as you navigate the beautiful chaos of your life together.
Rising to your feet, you adjust Alexa on your hip and take Georgiaâs small hand in your own. Maddox slips his hand into Landoâs, and you set off once more, the television crew long forgotten.
This is your life â a whirlwind of races and airports, photoshoots and interviews. But itâs also quiet nights cuddled on the sofa, re-watching Disney movies for the millionth time. Itâs family hugs and sloppy baby kisses, skinned knees and endless giggles. Itâs laundry piled to the ceiling and sleepless nights spent pacing the nursery.
Itâs messy and magical, exhausting and exhilarating. And you wouldnât have it any other way.
#f1 imagine#f1#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 fanfiction#f1 x reader#f1 x you#lando norris#ln4#lando norris imagine#lando norris x reader#lando norris x you#lando norris fic#lando norris fluff#lando norris fanfic#lando norris blurb#f1 fluff#f1 blurb#f1 one shot#f1 x y/n#f1 drabble#f1 fandom#f1blr#f1 x female reader#lando norris x female reader#lando norris x y/n#mclaren#lando norris one shot#lando norris drabble
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Nanami Kento
⥠TW: yandere, NSFW, noncon/dubcon, inexperienced reader, virginity loss, size-difference, abuse of power, lies and manipulation, captive darling, age-gap
⥠FEM reader
You started coming to his home office once a week.Â
Unsure of it all, in the beginning, you were so nervous. He looked so strict â sitting opposite you in his dark brown leather chair with such a tight expression on his face.Â
But you came around to like him soon enough.Â
He was a nice man. Serious but tender with you â putting out freshly baked muffins on the coffee table and always giving you a warm cup of chamomile with vanilla and honey before getting started.Â
And he was knowledgeable too â had that mature air about him that seemed so polished and proficient you couldnât help but hang off every word like it was scripture.
When he told you to stop wearing bras because they hinder natural breast growth, you listened, and when he said that keeping your pussy hairless was important for hygienic purposes, you believed him because you trusted him.
He diagnosed you with virgin anxiety and has been so patient with you ever since, helping you overcome it.
Professional enough to practice with you. Sticking a gloved finger inside your pretty pussy when youâre propped on his examination bed, testing out your tightness with words reassuring you that you just need to wait and allow your body to provide the wetness â smiling at you kindly, that way old men do, more with his eyes than his lips, when youâre weeping with slick enough to accommodate all three of his lengthy fingers inside you â squeezing on him so tight.
You gush, shaking your head while spluttering apologies when you cum around them, but he just rubs your clit slowly, with veteran steadiness â telling you it's only natural and healthy for a young woman like you to be so sensitive under a man's touch â that itâs nothing to be ashamed or scared of â on the contrary, itâs something you should feel very proud of.
Heâs also kind enough to give you extra sessions â at least three times a week at his home office â sometimes even breaking his own rules, treating you to a house call, coming to your apartment for a nice little chat.Â
He even assigns you daily exercises for you to do on your own â though he encourages you to call him so he can guide you through it. Instructing you to wet your fingers in your mouth first before you touch yourself down there.
He listens to your little moans filtered through the phone â bated breaths and whimpers as you get yourself all bothered and needy for more.Â
He tells you to turn on the camera so he can see if youâre doing it right, and you listen â placing the phone in view of your tiny fingers struggling to reach and stuff your cute cunt.
He praises you on your good job â his own camera off, for obvious reasons â he can't have you seeing his raging shaft just yet, or how he jerks it to the sight of your tight little cunt. A deep furrow between his brows and his jaw locked tight, resolute in his plans of coaxing you into giving him your first time. He groans just thinking about it, splurting his load into his fist, listening to you moan for him. âThis feels funny, Nanami-san~ Is this right? ~ Please, Nanami-san, teach me~âÂ
He's been coveting your virginity for months now â grooming you â making you pliant and gullible, and soon, all his patience and hard work would pay off.Â
Itâs cute that you donât know it yet⌠but your pretty little pussy is all his.
He expertly works it into your sessions as an exercise. One he promises youâll benefit from. Telling you your condition can be blamed on never having studied a real grown manâs cock â that, because itâs such a foreign thing to you, you end up fearing it.
He reminds you how this is a safe space â tells you that all he cares about is your wellbeing â as he sets himself next to you on the couch, his thick thigh next to yours, while buckling up his belt and zipping himself free â taking his fat erection out for you to lay your innocent eyes on.
âHere it is.â He clears his throat with a rusty sigh, sounding relieved when his manhood springs free, standing proud and fat.
His veins flex along his arm beneath dark blonde hair as he strokes the length lazily â up and down slowly. Making old noises â heavy sighs and hums â dragging the foreskin back and revealing its plush mushroomed head.
You take it in with doe eyes.
âDonât be shy. Tell me your thoughts.â
You swallow thickly at the assignment, blinking out of your stare. Shocked and embarrassed, though curious, but also a little grossed out â youâre not sure what feeling you end up with. âUhm- Itâs very⌠big.â
He chuckles low at that. âCome on, you can do better. What else?â He urges you, offering another deep but light-hearted laugh. âYou can be honest. Itâs a little funny looking, huh?â
âYeah-â You giggle lightly in return, though youâre still somewhat uneasy â sitting as though you plan on leaving, but staying nonetheless, at the edge of your seat â eyes glued to the chubby member, studying the curve of its spine and the veins forking their way up to its head.
âFeel up to touching it?â He asks, and your eyes snap to his â lined with crowâs feet and something so trustworthy.Â
But still, you promptly shake your head in embarrassment. âOh- no, thank you, Nanami-san-â But heâs already taken your smaller hand in his, pulling you back by guiding it to his lap.Â
âNo, no, little one- this is what we've been training for. You wonât get better if you donât try.â He scolds you, voice both dismissive and reassuring all at once. âHere- feel it.âÂ
He wraps your tiny fingers around the stout shaft and overlaps your hand with his, helping you find the rhythm â stroking it nice and slow.Â
âThere you go, just like that. Good.â
You hesitate at first. Giving your lip a soft bite while thinking about his previous words.
Was he right? Are you scared because you've never looked at or touched a real penis before?
You don't want to be a virgin forever â it's embarrassing as an adult â it makes you still feel like such a silly little girl.
So... if Dr. Nanami says that this will help you overcome your fears, then you suppose...
You'll do it.
You gulp and follow his movement â up and down the large and lengthy pole.
It's so warm â pulsing in your grip, twitching at your soft touch. Skin so thin, almost rubbery, holding something much tougher than youâd imagined.
In your hand, itâs a lot bigger as well. You canât even reach your fingers around the thickness to touch your thumb.
âAll of this goes inside me?â You ask, under your breath â swallowing thickly while he leads your dainty hand downward into the hair around his base, then up to the wet tip, which pilled and trickled with white pearls getting caught between your fingers â warm and sticky.
âThatâs right, every inch.â He answers â voice relaxed â pleased by how well you were doing. âDoes that scare you?â
You bite your lip and rub your thighs together. âA littleâŚâ
âBut it makes you feel a little warm, too, hm?â He suggests. âMakes your mouth wet? And also, that soft place between your legs?â
You make a nervous sound, digging your nails into your knee, where you let your other hand rest awkwardly.Â
He hums again with a soft chuckle. âDonât be embarrassed, little one. Itâs a good thing.â He ensures, encouragingly squeezing your hand underneath his while lifting the other up to your face, brushing a loose strand of hair behind your ear â before sliding it across the back of your neck. âLet's see you be brave and give it a taste.â
You hesitate again â this time a little more decidedly. âI donât think I can-â But Dr. Nanami is strong, keeping your neck in a pinch as he guides you down into a bow.
âItâs alright, Iâm here to help you. Just open your mouth, and Iâll show you how.â He insists soothingly. Spreading his thighs out further while laying your head down on his lap, hips moving languidly when brushing his shaft up between your lips.Â
Itâs so big, so hot, pumping with warmth where you kiss it on the side on a particularly fat and throbbing vein.
He lifts you up slightly and angles the tip into your mouth, creating a cute bulge in your cheek where he rests his hand to keep you down when you flinch at the salty tang getting caught by your saliva. The taste quickly coats your entire tongue.
âMmh- thatâs a big girl~ getting her first mouthful of cock.â Dr. Nanami sighs with a groan, dropping his head back against the couch cushions while pushing up into the pouch of your cheek in lazy thrusts. It strains â makes you feel like it might poke through and make a hole.
He lets it settle there for a moment, enjoying the wet warmth and the unsure movements of your sweet tongue â not knowing where to go with all the space occupied by his meat.
But then he tangles both hands in your hair, gathering it all into a neat ponytail. And, lifting your skull up directly above, he sends his cock down your guzzle even when you whine out in meek protest.
âBreathe through your nose and try your best to swallow it down as far as your throat allows.â He instructs, keeping a tight-knit grip around your hair in one fist whilst the other hand slides down to pet your cheek in soothing circles.
Forcing it down your tight little amateur throat even when your jaw feels like itâs unlocking.Â
âGood girl.â He sighed once heâd wedged himself in all the way until your lips kissed the pubes at his base.
Your smaller hands dent the muscle of his thigh, offering a meager push. Mewing out a âMrph-â while you gag around the trunk.Â
He holds you there, roosting inside your throat for another satisfying moment before easing up, pulling you up by your pony.
You gasp, halfway choked on your spit â but he's not much concerned.
âStand up- let me feel.â He rushes out in a stiff order, ignoring how you cough and slurp for air â forcing you up to stand between his knees.Â
His firm hands plant themselves on your hips, being the only sturdy thing balancing you as you wobble â unsteady when he tugs your skirt and panties down until they drop into a pool around your ankles.
He then pulls you onto his lap â seating you with your back leaning against his chest with his cock gliding up through your inner thighs, rubbing against your bare cunt.
Youâre still light-headed, bracing yourself against his broad chest while he keeps one thick arm strong around your waist â holding you snug. The other jerks his manhood, tapping it against your clit in soft spit-wet slaps.
âLetâs see how it feels inside you.â He grunts against your ear, resting his chin-stubbled jaw in the dip between your neck and shoulder â looking to where he has your thighs spread over his own.
âN-no, Nanami-san-â You manage to squeak out softly with a voice both teary and hoarse from choking. âPlease- Iâm not ready-â
But he doesnât listen â and any struggle you try to inflict ends up aimless where youâre barred beneath his arm â strict and tough with brawn like itâs a seatbelt on a rollercoaster ride.
âI think you're more than ready for it. Trust me.â Heâs growling now â so menacingly, you donât dare speak against it. Only watching the glossy veiny beast with bleary eyes while he rubs through your pussylips with the fat plush bulge topping it â catching your clit and making you gasp before zoning down to your pretty little twitchy hole.
You whine when itâs forced to stretch open as he nudges himself inside the pill-sized opening despite your effort to climb away from it.
âIt hurts, Nanami-san!â You cry, but he doesnât pay it any mind.
âYour virgin pussy will understand it soon. Donât worry.â He dismisses â continuing to ease his thickness into the tautness, knowing you must be feeling close to tearing apart once his headâs finally swallowed in with a pop, followed by his inches bullying through you one by one, each feeling like a painful mile.Â
You cry out, nearly screaming, âPlease, Nanami-san! Take it out- itâs too much-â worming on his lap, trying to wiggle it out.
But he has you under reigns, and your struggling only results in him sinking inside you faster. Now, so deep you feel him nuzzle against your womb â and still it keeps sleaving itself until it curves against your walls and pudges out in a cute belly bulge.
âWe've trained for this. You need to allow your body the time it takes to get comfortable.â He coos, sounding less on edge now that youâve taken him inside your comfort.
His chest rumbles with satisfaction against your back as he sits there relaxed, bouncing you slackly but not too much just yet.
He keeps you seated but lifts his other arm to tug off your tiny T-shirt.Â
âHere, let's take this off. Itâll help.â He excuses, and youâre a little too desperate for the relief to refuse â listening to the kindness in his voice and lifting your arms in hope, letting him fling it off.
Only in socks now. You throw your head back and whine when he twists one of your pretty nipples into a sore nub â chest arching from the contact. The arm holding you in place slides a hand between your thighs and starts circling your cute button, flicking over it with a gritty fingerprint.
The friction makes your belly bloom all sorts of colors, making you lock and quiver around that big thing he has nestled inside you, throbbing against your womb as he only gently bounces you on his lap â stretching your little pussy out generously as it suckles him so very sweetly â so very wet, drooling on his lap âsqueezing him oh-so-snug.
You feel sticky after a while of twisting and refusing. Feeling so full and feverish. Neck wet from tongue and lips â so wet, spit is running slow trails down your chest, cool in the chilly open air of his home office.
You still think you want to stop, but youâre not as tense anymore â resting prettily against his chest. Moaning for each swirl he does over your budding clit â having quaked with pleasure a whole of three times already, gummy walls rippling all along his shaft as you softly loll your hips on him in return.
Thereâs a pool of your slick between the two of you â having drooled form where it seeps around the tight edges of where he has you stuffed air-tight, running down his balls to gloss the leather seat beneath.Â
He takes it as a sign that youâre ready for the real thing.Â
Itâs almost unfair â how easily your smaller body is held in his hands. Maneuvered so effortlessly as he lifts your thighs up against your chest, then spreads them wide.Â
He hooks your knees on his elbows and braids his fingers behind your neck. It's an awkward position, but youâre completely locked in it. Unable to do a thing except wail with moans once he starts pistoning his fat man-cock up inside you.Â
Itâs way worse when he stands up â bouncing you in the air â holding you folded against his chest, your legs dangling over his arms, jumping as he pounds his meat inside you, stuffing your cunt full on every deep thrust â stabbing your poor stomach until youâre screaming and squirting from the pressure.
Feeling you soak him is the last straw â so tight while spraying a hot mess.
He sits down again, lifting you off his cock before fanning your clit with four fingers â making you gush out every last drop, screaming while raining on his cock until youâve strangled it out one final time â left shaking.
Youâre then ushered down to the floor, on your knees â the top of your head leveled with Dr. Nanamis's big hand, keeping your face forward as he faps his sturdy thickness at your mouth.
âOpen your mouth wide.â He orders, his teeth grit while his bulbing cockhead kisses your lips.Â
You listen when he gives your little head a shake â rolling your tongue out while dropping your jaw for him.
âThatâs a good girl-â He praises, placing his tip on the wet bed of your soft pink tongue, giving his cock only a few more tugs before his balls clenched hard and sent a big fat load through his cock out into your pretty little open mouth.
He groans heavily, almost angrily, squeezing every spurt out â some coming out so heavy it spills up your face and down your chin â but mostly getting caught where you have your lips parted to receive it.
âGood girl.â He repeats, taking in the sight of your painted face â so cute covered in his cum.Â
He smiles.
âNow swallow it all down. And donât waste a single drop. It's rich in vitamins young girls like you need to become proper ladies.â
You donât want to close your mouth â you want to spit all of it out and rinse the rest with toothpaste and water. But the hand petting your head is so heavy, you donât dare. So you swallow. Sniffling at the yucky taste once it sits warm in your stomach, still so sticky and gross on your tongue.
But Dr. Nanami seems pleased.
âMoving forward, I think youâll benefit from closer examination.â He says. âI've made arrangements to have you institutionalized here, where I can keep a closer eye on you and offer more frequent assistance. You still have a long way to go before youâre well, little one. Iâm not close to seeing the results I need in order to release you from my care.â
Youâre still too shocked by the former events to look confused, but the sick feeling in your gut just keeps growing.
âDonât worry. Weâll keep training, and soon Iâll have you turned into a proper little cock-pet.â
You want to run, but after what youâre body had just been put through, aching and screaming at you like it was your fault â you knew you wouldnât be able to do much more than crawl, and something about the still fat cock resting its weight against Dr. Nanamis thigh told you he wasnât done with you just yet.
âGive my cock some time to rest, and weâll try it again later.â He confirmed your fears, still with his hand stroking your head like a pet at his feet. âMeanwhile, why donât you tell me how your sweet pussy liked losing its virginity- and how this little face enjoyed getting its first-ever taste of cock and cum, hm?â
⥠P2 ⥠NANAMI KENTO masterlist ⥠JUJUTSU KAISEN masterlist
#yandere jujutsu kaisen#yandere jjk#yandere nanami#yandere nanami kento#yandere nanami x reader#yandere kento nanami#yandere kento#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#nanami smut#kento smut#nanami kento smut#kento nanami smut#jjk nanami#nanami kento#jujutsu kaisen#jjk kento#jujustu kaisen#jujutsu nanami
10K notes
¡
View notes
Note
I would love to hear more about post-prisoner!spencer and shy!reader now that theyâre dating pretty please theyâre so cute đđ
âYouâre doing it again,â Spencer murmurs.Â
You let a breath slip from between your lips, blinking. âMm?âÂ
âYouâre having a hot flush.âÂ
âOh, sorry.âÂ
âDonât beâ Iâm not telling you so youâre sorry,â he murmurs, fondness sinking into every word. âWhy do you get so hot like this? Is it the socks?âÂ
You had to ditch your stockings when you got back to Spencerâs place, sick of them pinching and riding all over the show, but then Spencer worried about cold floors and nagged you into wearing his socks and it doesnât matter, itâs not the socks. âItâs just a girl thing, sometimes,â you murmur back.Â
âIs it?â
âThink so.âÂ
Could also be that Spencerâs in the corner of the couch and heâs pulled you against him, half sitting and half laying, nosing slowly at the side of your face whenever he remembers to do it, which is often. He doesnât realise what heâs doing, clearly, if heâs concerned again about your temperature.Â
âIâm fine,â you say, willing him to stop talking about it.Â
âI donât really know anything about hot flushes,â he says. You can hear the wrinkle in his nose. âI think itâs a gap in my knowledge. Not anything useful.âÂ
âItâll go away in a minute.âÂ
âDid you want me to open a window?âÂ
Spencer moving is the very last thing you want, despite your bodyâs constant overreaction; his being close to you is like this insane gift you havenât learned to accept, but youâre obsessed with nonetheless. Youâve learned to relax into his touching and his embraces despite your initial nerves (which is putting it kindly), and you canât help yourself now as he attempts to move you. You whine in loud, uncharacteristic displeasure and turn on your side to be facing his chest. âNo,â you say into his t-shirt, squeezing yourself as close to his body as you can.Â
âOkay, okay, I wonât.â He doesnât hold you immediately, and you tense, but as quickly as youâve gone rigid the sooner heâs wrapping his arms around you in return. âThis wonât help you cool down.âÂ
âSure it will.âÂ
Spencer laughs softly. For a minute you hide in his front, your heart uncomfortably quick in your hands, but he has a talent for putting you at ease, letting his fingertips tumble up and down your back.Â
âYou okay?â he asks.Â
âTired.âÂ
Spencer blows a cold breath at the top of your head. âThen sleep.âÂ
âGotta go home.âÂ
âNo, you donât. You can stayâŚâ Heâs murmuring again, âThereâs more than enough room for both of us in my bed, and Iâll drive you home in the morning so you can get ready⌠You donât have to leave.â He kisses your forehead. âPlease donât go home.âÂ
âIâŚâ You lift your head, putting you both eye to eye. âWhyâd you want me to stay this bad?âÂ
âTrick question.âÂ
âIâm serious.âÂ
âYou are?â He moves to cradle the side of your face. âI want you to stay âcos I do. Thereâs not really another reason, I just want you to be here with me instead of away at your place, I donât think we need⌠you donât need to go home, do you?âÂ
âNo,â you say, tentative, but not reluctant, âI donât. Iâll stay.âÂ
âYeah?â Your face must betray you. Spencer takes pity on you and stops pouring his gaze all over you, instead ducking down to kiss you chastely. âSo shy,â he mumbles against your lips.Â
âStop it.âÂ
âSo warmâŚâ He smiles into another kiss before pulling quickly away. âItâs good, you should stay, I need to figure out the cause of all these crazy hot flushes.âÂ
You settle back against his chest. âGo ahead,â you say with a sigh. Heâll never guess itâs him, and youâre not about to tell him.Â
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid oneshot#spencer reid scenario#spencer reid drabble#spencer reid fic#spencer reid fanfiction
1K notes
¡
View notes